PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. VOL. XXXVI. EOCENE FLORA. Votl; Parr II. (CONCLUSION.) Paces 59—86; Prares XII, XIII. CRETACEOUS ECHINODERMATA. Vou. 1; Part X. (CONCLUS'ON.) Pacrs i—xvili, 325—371; Prarrs LXXVI—LXXX. FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA SUPPLEMENT. Vou. LV :.Part Ve (CONCLUSION.) Paces 369—383. FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA SUPPLEMENT. Vou. V; Parr I. (DEVONIAN AND SILURIAN.) Paces 1—134; Pirates J—VII. CRAG MOLLUSCA THIRD SUPPLEMENT. ‘UNIVALVES AND BIVALVES.) Paces 1—24; Prats I. LI\S AMMONITES. Par™ V. (DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.) Paces 32: —400; Purares XLIX—LII, Lila, LITI—LXIX. IssugeD For 1882. | California Academy of Sciences Presented by Paleontographical Society. December , 1906+ Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 with funding from California Academy of Sciences Library http://www.archive.org/details/monographof361882pala PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. VOLUME XXXVI. CONTAINING THE EOCENE FLORA. Vol. I, Part III (conclusion). By Mr. Garpner and Baron ErtincsHavsen. Two Plates. THE CRETACEOUS ECHINODERMATA. Vol. I, Part X (conclusion). By Dr. Wricut. Five Plates. SUPPLEMENT TO‘THE FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA. Vol. IV, Part V (conclusion). By Mr. Davinson. SUPPLEMENT TO THE FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA. Vol. V, Part I (Drevonran and Srnurtan). By Mr. Davipson. Seven Plates. THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. By the late Mr. 8. V. Woop. One Plate. THE LIAS AMMONITES. Part V. By Dr. Wricut. Twenty-two Plates. ISSUED FOR 1882. JUNE, 1882. THE PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY was established in the year 1847, for the purpose of figuring and describing the whole of the British Fossils. Each person subscribing Ont GuinzEA ts considered a Member of the Society, and is entitled to the Volume issued for the Year to which the Subscription relates. Subscriptions are considered to be due on the First of January in each year. All the back volumes are in stock, and can be obtained (one or more, with the exception of those for the years 1848 and 1849, which are only issued with complete sets of the volumes) on application to the Treasurer or the Honorary Secretary. The volumes are delivered free of carriage to any address within three miles of the General Post-Office, and are booked to any place beyond the three-mile radius; but in the latter case the carriage must be paid by the Member to whom they are sent. Gentlemen desirous of forwarding the objects of the Society can be provided with circulars for distribution on application to the Honorary Secretary, the Rev. Professor ‘'nomas Wirrsuirg, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London, S.E. A List of completed Monographs ready for binding as separate volumes, will be Sound on page 22. The Annual Volumes are now issued in two forms of Binding : Ist, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; 2nd, with each of the Monographs in a paper cover, and the whole of the separate parts enclosed in an envelope. Members wishing to obtain the Volume arranged in the latter form are requested to communicate with the Honorary Secretary. LIST OF The Council, Secretaries, and {embers OF THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; AND I. A CATALOGUE OF THE WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED ; II. A CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE MONOGRAPHS COMPLETED, IN COURSE OF PUBLICATION, AND IN PREPARATION, WITH THE NAMES OF THEIR RESPECTIVE AUTHORS ; III. THE DATES OF ISSUE OF THE ANNUAL VOLUMES; IV. A GENERAL SUMMARY, SHOWING THE NUMBER OF THE PAGES, PLATES, FIGURES, AND SPECIES IN EACH MONOGRAPH ; V. A STRATIGRAPHICAL LIST OF THE BRITISH FOSSILS FIGURED AND DESCRIBED IN THE YEARLY VOLUMES. Council and Officers elected 27th May, 1881. President. PROF. OWEN, C.B., F.R.S., G.S. Vite-Presidents, E. W. Binney, Esq., F.R.S., G.S. T. Davipson, Esq., F.R.S., G.S. Pror. Ramsay, LL.D., F.R.S. T. Wricut, M.D., F.R.S., G.S. Council, Sir A. Brapy, F.G.S. GENERAL R. F. Cophanp Crawrorp, R.A., F.G.S. R. Eruerripes, Esa., F.R.S., G.S. C. H. Garry, Esa., M.A., F.G.S. F, W. Harmer, Esa., F.G.S. E. Harris, Esa., F.G.S. J. Heywoop, Esq., M.A., F.R.S. R. Hupsoy, Esq., F.R.S., G.S. J. W. Itort, Esq. J. Gwyn Jerrreys, LL.D., F.R.S. H. Les, Esa., F.L.S., G.S. W. H. Leteuton, Esa., F.G.S. Pror. Prestwicu, F.R.S. G. T. Saut, Esa., F.Z.8. C. Trier, Esq., F.L.S., G.S. H. Woopwarp, LL.D., F.R.S. Treasurer. Szartes V. Woop, Esa., F.G.S., Beacon Hill House, Martlesham, Woodbridge, Suffolk. Honorary Seeretarn, Rev. Pror. T, Wiutsurre, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London. S.E. Hotal Secretaries. Alton—W. Curtis, Jun., Esa. Bath—Rev. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S. Belfast—Pror. R. O. Cunnineuam, F.L.S. Berlin—MeEssrs. FRIEDLANDER & Son. Birmingham—W. R. Huaues. Esq., F.L.S. Cambridge—JameEs Carter, Esa. Cheltenham—Dnr. T. Wricut, F.R.S. Dublin—Dr. W. BE. Strrte, F.R.D.S. Edinburgh—Pror. Batrour, M.D, F.R.S., LS. Glasgow—J. Tuomson, Esa., F.G.S. Guildford—R. A. C. Gopwin-AustEn, Esgq., F.R.S. | Leicester—JAMES PLANT, Esa., F.GS. Liverpool—G. H. Morton, Esgq., F.G.S. Norfolk—Rerv. J. Gunn, M.A., F.G.S. North Devon—TownsEND M. Haut, Esgq., F.G.S. Ozxford—Pror. Prestwicu, F.R.S., G.S. Paris—M. F. Savy, 77, Boulevard St. Germain. St. Andrews—Pror. ALLEYNE Nicuotson, F.G.S. Torquay—W. PENGELLY, Esa., F.R.S., G.S. Tunbridge Wells—J. Suarp, Esq., F.G.S. Yorkshire—J. T. ATKINSON, Esg., F.G.S. LIST OF MEMBERS.* CORRECTED TO FEBRUARY, 1882. Her Most Gracious MaJresty THE QUEEN. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, U.S.A. Adams, William, Esq., F.G.S., Park Place, Cardiff, Glamorganshire. Adlard, J. E., Esg., Bartholomew Close. H.C. Agassiz, Alex., Esq., Cambridge, U.S.A. Albert Memorial Museum, Queen Street, Exeter, per W. 8S. D’Urban, Esq., F.L.S., Curator. Anderson, Sir James,-F.G.S., 16, Warrington Crescent. W. Armstrong, Jas., Esq., 284, Renfield Street, Glasgow. Asher and Co., Messrs., 18, Bedford Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Atheneum Library, Liverpool. Atkinson, J. T., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Church Yard, see. Yorkshire. Auckland, The Tastitnte of, New Zealand. * Australia, Acclimatization Society of. Aveline, W. T., Esq., F.G.S., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Bain, James, Esq., 1, Haymarket. S.W. ° Balfour, Professor, M.D., F.R.S., L.8., &c., Local Secretary, Inverleith House, Edinburgh. Balfour, Professor J. Bayley, D.Sc., 11, Hillhead Gardens, Glasgow. Balme, E. B. Wheatley, Esq., Loughrigg, Ambleside. Balston, W. E., Esq., F.G.S., Bearsted House, Maidstone. Barbados, The Right Rev. John, D.D., Bishop of Barbados, Barclay, Joseph G., Esq., 54, Lombard Street. E.C. Barthes and Lowell, Messrs., 14, Great Marlborough Street. W. Barnstaple Literary and Scientific Institution. Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution. * The Members are requested to inform the Secretary of any errors or omissions in this list, and of any delay in the transmission of the Yearly Volumes. Beaufoy, Mark, Esq., Scuth Lambeth. S. Becker, M. Edvald, Breslau, Silesia. Bedford, J., Esq., Woodhouse Cliff, Leeds. Beesley, T., Esq., F.C.S., 5, High Street, Banbury. Bell and Bradfute, Messrs., 12, Bank Street, Edinburgh. Benson, Starling, Esq., F.G.S., Fairy Hill, Swansea. Bewley, John, Esq., 4, Brown’s Buildings, Liverpool. Bibliotheque du Muséum, Paris. Bibliothéque du Palais des Arts, Lyon. Bilke, Edward, Esq., F.G.S., &c., 1, Chester Square, Pimlico. S.W. Bird, J. Durham, Esq., M.B., &c., Kirby House, Heaton Chapel, Stockport. Birmingham Free Library, Radcliffe Place, Birmingham. Birmingham Natural History Society. Birmingham Old Library, Union Street, Birmingham. Blackmore, Humphrey P., M.D., Salisbury. Blake, W., Esq., Bridge House, South Petherton. Boase, H. 8., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Seafield House, Magdalen Place, Dundee. Bonissent, Monsieur, Clarentan. Bonney, Rev. Prof. T. George, B.D., Sec. G.S., 23, Denning Road, Hampstead. N.W. Bordeaux, La Faculté des Sciences de. Borradaile, Charles, Esq., East Hoathly, Uckfield, Sussex. Boston Society of Natural History, Boston, U.S.A. Braikenridge, Rev. G. W., M.A., F.L.S., S.A. Scot., Clevedon, Somerset. Brassey, Thomas, Esq., M.P., 24, Park Lane. W. Brenchley Trustees, Museum, Maidstone. Briggs, Miss Ellen, 55, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C. Brighton and Sussex Natural History Society, Brighton. Bristol Naturalists’ Society, Geological Section, Museum, Bristol (per A. C. Pass, Esq., Hon. Sec., Rushmere House, Dardham Down, Bristol). British Museum, Departmental Mineralogical and Geological Library. S.W. British Museum, Printed Book Department. W.C. Broome, C. E., Esq., M.A., &c., Elmhurst, Batheaston, Bath. Brown, G. D., Esq., F.L.S., Henley Villa, Ealing. W. Brown, Isaac, Esq., Kendal. Brown, T. Foster, Esq., Guildhall Chambers, Cardiff. Brunt, E., Esq., F.G.S., Potteries Mechanics’ Institute, Hanley, Staffordshire. Buckman, Professor James, F.G.S., &c., Bradford Abbas, Sherborne, Dorset. Busk, George, Esq., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 32, Harley Street, Cavendish Square. W. Buxton, Rev. F. A., Easneye, Ware. Cambridge University Library. Capel, the Rt. Rev. Monsignor, D.D., Kensington. W. Cardiff Free Library. Carpenter, Alfred, M.D., Duppas House, Croydon. S. Carpenter, W. B., M.D., F.R.S., &c., 56, Regent’s Park Road. N.W. Carrick, Rev. J. L., M.A., Spring Hill School, Southampton. Carter, James, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 30, Petty Cury, Cambridge. Cash, Wm., Esq., 38, Elmfield Terrace, Savile Park, Halifax. Cavell, Edmund, Esq., F.G.S., Saxmundham. Champernowne, Arthur, Esq., Darlington Hall, Totnes, Devonshire. Chapman, Thomas, Esq., 37, Tregunter Road, West Brompton. S.W. Chapman, Thomas, Esq., F.R.S., 25, Bryanstone Square. W. Cheltenham College. Cheltenham Permanent Library, Royal Crescent, Cheltenham. Chester Society of Natural Science. Chicago, Library of. Christiania, Library of University of. Christ’s College, Cambridge, Library of. Clark, J. E., Esq., 28, Pavement, York. Clark, J. Willis, Esq., University Museum of Zoology, Cambridge. Cobbold, Rev. R. H., The Rectory, Ross, Herefordshire. Colchester, W., Esq., F.G.S., Springfield House, Ipswich. Colman, J. J., Esq., M.P., &c., Carrow House, Norwich. Cole, W. M., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 93, St. Helen Street, Ipswich. Cooper, Charles J., Esq., Bridgenorth, Salop. Copland-Crawford, Robert Fitzgerald, General, R.A., F.G.S., Sudbury Lodge, Harrow. Cornalia, Prof. Emilio, Milan. Corporation of London, Library Committee of, Guildhall. E.C. Cossham, Handel, Esq., F.G.S., Holly Lodge, St. George, Bristol. Cotteau, Mons. G., Auxerre. Cougnacq, Mons. C., Conservateur-Adjoint., Bibliothéque publique, Boulogne-sur-Mer, Cowan, Thomas W. Esq., Comptons Lea, Horsham. Craig, R., Esq., Langside, Beith, Ayrshire. N.B. Cross, Rev. J. E., Appleby Vicarage, Brigg, Lincolnshire. Crosskey, Rev. H. W., 28, George Road, Birmingham. Cull, R., Esq., F.S.A., R.G.S., 12, Tavistock Street, Bedford Square. W.C. Cunnington, W., Esq., F.G.S., Argyll House, 361, Cold Harbour Lane, Brixton. S.W. Currey, Eliot S., Esq., 17, Bruton Street, Berkeley Square. W. Curtis, W., Esq., Local Secretary, Alton, Hants. Darwin, Charles, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Down, Beckenham, Kent. Davidson, Thomas, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., Vice-President, 9, Salisbury Road West, Brighton. Davis, J. W., Esq., F.S.A., F.G.S., Chevinedge, Halifax. Daw, E., Esq., Woodside, Godalming. Dawkins, Prof. W. Boyd, F.R.S., G.S., Birch View, Norman Road, Rusholme, Manchester. Dawson, Principal J. W., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., McGill’s University, Montreal. Day, Rev. Hen. Geo., M.A., 7, Richmond Terrace, Brighton. Deane, Henry, Esq., 17, The Pavement, Clapham. S.W. De Grey and Ripon, Earl, Carlton Gardens. S.W. Deighton, Bell, & Co., Messrs., Cambridge. Derby, Free Library and Museum. Derham, Walter, Esq., Barton Street, Bristol. Deshayes, Prof. G. P., F.M.G.S., Paris. Deslongchamps, Prof., Caen. Devonshire, Duke of, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Devonshire House, Piccadilly. W. Devon and Exeter Institution, Exeter (by Ed. Parfitt, Esq.). Dewalque, Prof., F.C.G.S., Liége. Dickinson, F. H., Esq., King Weston, Somerton, Taunton. Dickinson, W., Esq., Thorncroft, Workington. Dickinson, W., Esq., 8, Whitehall Place. S.W. Dickson, Edw., Esq., West Cliff, Preston, Lancashire. Digby, Lord, Minterne, Gerne Abbas, near Dorchester. Donald, Miss, Albert Villa, Stanwix, Carlisle. Dorset County Museum Library, Dorchester. Douglas, Rev. Robert, Manaton Rectory, Moreton-Hampstead, Exeter. Dowson, E. T., Esg., F.M.S., Geldeston, Beccles. Dresden Nat. Society, Isis. Drew, J., Esq., F.G.S., 4, Foxgrove Road, Beckenham, Kent. Ducie, the Earl of, F.R.S., G.S., &c., 16, Portman Square, W.; and Tortworth Court, Falfield, R.S.O., Gloucestershire. Dudley and Midland Geological and Scientific Society and Field-Club. Duff, T. R., Esq., 47, North Bondgate, Bishop Auckland. Durham, the Dean and Chapter of (by Samuel Rowlandson, Esq., the College, Durham). Eccles, James, Esq., 15, Durham Villas, Phillimore Gardens, Kensington. W. Edinburgh Geological Society, 5, St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh. Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, Argyle Square, Edinburgh. Elliot, Sir Walter, K.S.I., F.L.8., Wolfelee, Hawick, N.B. Enniskillen, William Willoughby, Earl of, D.C.L., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Florence Court, Enniskillen ; and 65, Eaton Place. Errington, The Reverend Dr., Prior Park, Bath. Hskrigge, R. A., Esq., 18, Hackings Hey, Liverpool. Etheridge, R., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Evans, John, Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S., G.S., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead. Eyton, Thomas C., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., &c., Eyton, near Wellington, Salop. Falconer, Thomas, Esq., F.G.S., 18, Royal Crescent, Bath. Favre, Mons. Alph., Professor of Geology, Academy, Geneva. Ferguson, William, Esq., F.R.S.E., L.S., G.S., R.G.S., &c., Kinmundy, Mintlaw, Aberdeenshire. Fletcher, Colonel T. W., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., S.A., Lawneswood House, Stourbridge. Florence, Gambinetto di Palzontologia, per Dr. Major. Flower, John, Esq., M.A. (Oxon.), F.Z.S., 6, Fairfield Road, Croydon. S. Fontannes, Mons. F.. 4, Rue de Lyon, Lyon. Fraser, John, Esq., M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S. Edin., Chapel Ash, Wolverhampton. Friedlander, Messrs., Local Secretaries, 11, Carlstrasse, Berlin. Fritsch, Prof. K. von, Halle. Fuller, Rev. A., Pallant, Chichester. Galton, Captain Douglas, R.E., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 12, Chester Street, Grosvenor Place. S.W. Gardner, J. 8., Esq., F.G.S., Park House, St. John’s Wood Park. N.W. Gardner, R., Esq., Bulthy Hill, Middletown, Welshpool. Gatty, Charles Henry, Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Felbridge Park, East Grinstead. Gaudry, Prof., F.M.G.S., Paris. Geneva, Museum of Natural History. Geological Society of Manchester. Geological Survey of Great Britain, Paleontological Department, Jermyn Street. S.W. Geological Survey of Ireland. Geologische Reichsanstalt, Vienna. Geologists’ Association, University College. W.C. George, T. J., Esq., F.G.S., Keyston, Thrapston, Northamptonshire. Gibson, G. S., Esq., Saffron Walden. Gibson, Thomas F., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Broadwater Down, Tunbridge Wells. Glasgow Geological Society, Andersonian University, Glasgow. Glen, D. C., Esq., F.G.S., 14, Annfield Place, Dennistown, Glasgow. Godlee, Mrs., Whips Cross, Walthamstow. KE. Godwin-Austen, R. A. C., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Local Secretary, Shalford House, Guildford. Gosselet, Prof. J., F.M.G.S., Faculté des Sciences, Rue des Fleurs, Lille, France. Gough, Viscount, F.G.S., L.8., &c., Lough Cutra Castle, Gort, Galway, Ireland. Grantley, Lord, Wonesh Park, Guildford, Surrey. Green, Prof. A. H., 15, Ashwood Villas, Headingley, Leeds. Greenwell, G. C., Esq., Tynemouth, Northumberland. Greenwood, H., Esq., Sway House, Lymington, Hants. Griffin, I., Esq., 3, South Bar, Banbury. Grossart, Wm., Esq., Salsburgh, Holytown, Lanarkshire. Guise, Sir W. V., Bart., F.G.S., &c., Elmore Court, near Gloucester. Gunn, Rev. J., M.A., Local Secretary, 25, Prince of Wales Road, Norwich. Hall, Hugh F., Esq., F.G.S., 17, Dale Street, Liverpool. Hall, Townshend M., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Pilton Parsonage, Barnstaple. Harford, Frederick, Esq., Ocean Marine Insurance Company, 2, Old Broad Street. .C. Harley, Dr. John. Harmer, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Oakland House, Cringleford, near Norwich. Harris, E., Esq., F.G.S., Rydal Villa, Longton Grove, Upper Sydenham, S.E. Hartley Institution, Southampton. Haughton, Rev. Professor S., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. Hawkes, Rev. Henry, B.A., F.L.S., &c., Marston Lodge, Elm Grove, Southsea, Portsmouth. Hawkins, Rev. H. 8., Beyton Rectory, Bury St. Edmunds. Hawkshaw, J. Clarke, Esq., 25, Cornwall Gardens, South Kensington. S.W. Hébert, Prof., F.M.G.S., Paris. Heidelburg Library. Hepburn, A. Buchan, Esq., Smeaton-Hepburn, Preston Kirk. N.B. Heywood, James, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 26, Palace Gardens, Bayswater Road. W. Hirst, John, Esq., Ladcastle, Dobcross, Saddleworth, near Manchester. Hopgood, James, Esq., Clapham Common. S.W. Hopkinson, John, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Wansford House, Watford, Herts. Horen, Dr. F. Van, St. Trond, Belgium. Host, M., Copenhagen. Howse, H, G., Esq., M.S., F.R.C.S., 10, St. Thomas’s Street, Southwark. S.E. Hudleston, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., 23, Cheyne Walk. S.W. Hudson, Robert, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Clapham. S.W. Hughes, Prof. T. M‘K., F.G.S., &c., Cambridge. 10 Hughes, W. R., Esq., F.L.S., Local Secretary, Thorn Villa, Handsworth, Birmingham. Hunt, J., Esq., Milton of Campsie, Glasgow. N.B. Hunter, J. R. S., LL.D., Daleville House, Carluke. N.B. Huxley, Prof, T. H., LL.D., F.R.S., &c., Museum, South Kensington. “S.W. llott, James William, Esq., Beechfield, Bromley, Kent. Ipswich Museum, Ipswich. Jesson, Thomas, Esq., 7, Upper Wimpole Street, Cavendish Square. W. Johnes, Mrs. and Miss, Froodvaie, Llandeilo, R.S.O., South Wales. Jones, Professor T. Rupert, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Powis Villa, Camberley, Farnboro’ Station. Jukes-Browne, A. J., Esq., Geological Survey Office, 28, Jermyn Street. S.W. Kilmarnock Library. King, W. P., Esq., F.G.S., Avonside, Clifton Down, Bristoi. King’s School, Library of, Sherborne. Kirberger, W. H., Esq., Rokin 134, Amsterdam. Kirkby, J. W., Esq., Ashgrove, Windygates, Fife. Kitson, J., Esq., Elmete Hall, Leeds. Knowles, G., Esq., Moorhead, Shipley, near Leeds. Koebner, Herr W., Breslau, Germany. Lawrance, John, Esq., F.G.S., Elton, Peterborough. Leaf, C. J., Esq., F.G.S., Old Change, E.C.; and Cobham, Surrey. Lee, Henry, Esq., F.L.8., G.S., Ethelbert House, Margate. Lee, John Edward, Esq., F.G.S., Villa Syracuse, Torquay. Leeds Library, Commercial Street, Leeds, Yorkshire. Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. Lefevre, M. T., 10, Rue du Pont Neuf, Brussels, Leicester Town Museum. Leighton, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., 2, Merton Place, Chiswick. W. Leipzig, Museum of. Lille, Laboratoire de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences. Lindsay, Charles, Esq., Ridge Park, Lanark. N.B. Linn, James, Esq., Livingstone, by Midcalder. N.B. Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly. W. Lister, Arthur, Esq., Leytonstone. N.E. Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester. Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle, Westgate Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Literary and Philosophical Society of Sheffield. Liveing, Professor G. D., M.A., Cambridge. Liverpool Free Public Library. Liversidge, Prof. A., F.C.S., G.S., The University, Sydney, New South Wales. Lloyd, J. H., Esq., 100, Lancaster Gate. W. Lloyd, John Henry, Esq., B.A., Edgbaston Grove, Church Road, Birmingham. Lobley, J. L., Esq., F.G.S., 59, Clarendon Road, Kensington Park, W., and New Athenzeum Club, Suffolk Street. S.W. London Institution, Finsbury Circus. E.C. 1l London Library, St. James Square. S.W. Loriol, Mons. P. de, Céligny, Switzerland. Lovén, Professor S., Stockholm. Lubbock, Sir John W., Bart., M.A., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 15, Lombard Street. S.E. Luck, H. C., Esq., A.K.C., 70, Stamford Street. S.E. Lucy, W. C., Esq., F.G.S., Brookthorpe, near Gloncester. Luxmore, EH. B., Esq. Lyell, L., Esq., F.G.S., 92, Onslow Gardens. W. Lyon, Bibliotheque de la Ville de. Mackenzie, J. W., Esq., 13, William Street, Lowndes Square. S.W. Mackeson, Henry B., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Hythe, Kent. Macmillan, Messrs., Cambridge. Madras Government Museum (per Messrs. Williams and Norgaie). Maggs, T. C., Esq., Newlands, Yeovil. Major, Charies, Esq., Red Lion Wharf, Upper Thames Street. E.C. Manchester Free Library. Mansel-Pleydell, John, Esq., F.G.S., Whatcombe, Blandford, Dorset. Manzoni, Dr. Angelo, Ravenia. Marburgh, University of. Marshall, J., Esq., Allan House, Sowerby Bridge, near Halifax. Marshall, Reginald D., Esq., Cookridge Hall, Leeds. Martin, Miss, Bredon’s Norton, near Tewkesbury. Mason Science College, Birmingham. Mason, P. B., Esq., Burton-on-Trent. Mason, Robert, Esq., 29, West George Street, Glasgow. Mathews, W., Esq., F.G.S., 49, Harborne Road, Birmingham. Maw, G., Esq., F.S.A., L.S., G.S., Benthall Hall, Broseley, Salop. Metcalf, A. T., Esq., F.G.S., Retford. Mennell, H. T. Esq., F.L.S., The Red House, Croydon. Merian, Professor Dr. Pierre, F.M.G.S., Directeur du Muséum, Basle. Meyer, C. J. A., Esq., F.G.S., 3, Princes Gardens, Clapham Common. S.W. Millett, F. W., Esq., 13, Milner Square, Islington. N. Milne-Edwards, Prof. H., F.M.G.S., Jardin des Plantes, Paris. Mohr, M., Esq. ' Moiser, H. R., Esq., F.G.S., Heworth Grange, York. Molyneaux, W., Esq. Monk, Major James, Aden Cottage, Durham. Mons, Museum of, Belgium, per Prof. C. A Houzeau, Ryon, prés Mons. Moore, J. Carrick, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &e., 118, Eaton Square. S.W. Moore, Joseph, Esq., The Mount, Sevenoaks, Kent. Morton, George Highfield, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 122, London Road, Liverpool. Munich Royal Library. Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Nantes, Musée d’Histoire Naturelle de. Nash, Edwin, Esq., 5, Adelaide Place, London Bridge. EC. National Library, Dublin. Neale, Edward Vansittart, Esq., 12, Church Row, Hampstead. N.W. 12 Nelson, G. H., Esq., The Middle Schools, Whitefriars, Canterbury. Nicholson, Prof. H. Alleyne, F.G.S., Local Secretary, St. Andrews, N.B. Norfolk and Norwich Literary Institution, Norwich. Norman, Rey. A. M., Burnmoor Rectory, Fencehouses, Durham. Northampton Natural History Society. Nottingham Free Library. Nottingham High School. Nottingham Literary and Philosophical Society, School of Art, Nottingham. Nutt, D., Esq., Strand. W.C. : Oldham, Mrs., 25, Stanley Gardens, Kensington Park. W. Onate, Countess of, Madrid. Oswestry Naturalists’ Field Club, Oswestry. Ormerod, G. W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., &c., Woodway, Teignmouth. Owen, Professor R., M.D., LL.D., C.B., F.R.S., &c., President, British Museum, and Sheen Lodge, Richmond Park, East Sheen. S.W. Owens College, Manchester. Paisley Philosophical Institution. Papillon, Rev. J., Rectory, Lexden, Colchester. Parke, Geo. H., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Barrow-in-Furness, Lancashire. Parker, J., Esq., F.G.S., Turl Street, Oxford. Pattison, S. R., Esq., F.G.S., 11, Queen Victoria Street. E.C. Paul, J. D., Esq., F.G.S., Regent Road, Leicester. Paynter, Rev. Samuel, 13, Bolton Street, Piccadilly. Peabody Institute, America. Peck, R. Holman, Esq., B.A., F.L.S, Glaslyn Court, near Crickhowel, Breconshire. Peckover, Algernon, Esq., F.L.S., Wisbeach. Peek, Sir Henry W., Bart., M.P., Wimbledon House, Wimbledon. 8.W. Pengelly, William, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Local Secretary, Lamorna, Torquay. Penny, Rev. C. W., Wellington College, Wokingham. Penruddocke, Charles, Esq., Compton Park, near Salisbury. Penton, Edw., Esq., F.G.S., 51, Charlotte Street. W. Perceval, Spencer George, Esq., Severn House, Henbury, Bristol. Philosophical Society of Glasgow. Phear, Rev. George, D.D., F.G.S., Emmanuel College Lodge, Cambridge. Phené, John S., Esq., LL.D., F.S.A., G.S., 32, Oakley Street, Chelsea. S.W. Plant, James, Esq., Local Secretary, 40, West Terrace, West Street, Leicester. Player, J. H., Esq., 208, Hagley Road, Birmingham. Plymouth Institution, Library of. Pomel, Mons., Oran. Poynton, Rev. Francis, Rectory, Kelston, Bath. Portal, Wyndham §., Esq., Malshanger House, Basingstoke. Powrie, James, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie, Forfar. Preston Free Library, Prestwich, Prof. Joseph, F.R.S.,G.S., Local Secretary, 34, Broad Street, Oxford. Price, F. G. H., Esq., 29, Weymouth Street, Portland Place. W. Pryor, M. R., Esq., 12, Great Winchester Street. E.C. 13 Quaritch, B., Esq., Piccadilly. W. Queen’s College, Belfast. Queen’s College, Cork (by Messrs. Hodges and Smith). Queen’s College, Galway. Queen’s College, Oxford. Radcliffe Library, Oxford. Ramsay, Sir A. C., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &¢., Vice-President, Museum Pract. Jermyn Street. S.W. Ramsden, Hildebrand, Esq., 26, Upper Bedford Place, Russell Square. W.C. Ransome, Robert Charles, Esq., Ipswich. Reed, Frederick G., M.D., 46, Hertford Street, May Fair. W. Reid, J., Esq., F.R.C.S., 12, Lower Bridge Street, Canterbury. Renevier, Mons. E., Professor of Geology, Academy of Lausanne, Switzerland. Ricketts, Charles, M.D., F.G.S., 22, Argyle Street, Birkenhead. Rigby, S., Esq., Bruche Hall, near Warrington. Roberts, Isaac, Esq., F.G.S., Kennessee, Maghull, Lancashire. Robertson, D., Esq., F.G.S., 42, Kelvingrove Street, Glasgow. Robinson, George, Esq., 8, Broad Street, Halifax, and Portalegre, Portugal. Roemer, Professor I’., University of Breslau, Silesia. Roper, F. C. S., Esq., F.G.S., L.S., Palgrave House, Eastbourne. Ross, J. C., Esq., 5, Chalmers Street, Edinburgh. Rothery, H. C., Esq., M.A., F.L.S., 94, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park. W. Royal Artillery Institution, Woolwich. S.E. Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh. Royal College of Science for Ireland, Stephen’s Green, Dublin. Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C, Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, Penzance. Royal Institution of Cornwall, Truro. Royal Institution of Great Britain, Albemarle Street. W. Royal Institution, Liverpool. Royal Institution of South Wales, Swansea. Royal Irish Academy, 19, Dawson Street, Dublin. Royal Microscopical Society, King’s College, Strand. W.C. Royal Society of Edinburgh. Royal Society of London, Burlington House. W. Rudd, Rev. Leonard H., M.A., Kempsey, Worcester. Rutter, John, Esq., [minster. Rylands, T. G., Esq., F.1.8., G.S., Highfields, Thelwall, near Warrington. St. John’s College, Cambridge. St. Peter’s College, Cambridge. Salford Borough Royal Museum and Library, Peel Park, Manchester. Salt, S., Esq., Gateside, Sylecroft, Cumberland. Sampson Low and Co., Messrs., Crown Buildings, 188, Fleet Street. H.C. Sanford, W. A., Esq., F.G.S., Nynehead Court, Wellington, Somerset. Saul, G. T., Esq., F.Z.S., Bow Lodge, Bow Road. E. Saunders, James Ebenezer, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., 9, Finsbury Circus. E.C. Savy, Mons. F., Local Secretary, 77, Boulevard St. Germain, Paris. Geology, 14 Scarborough, Philosophical Society of. Science and Art Department, South Kensington. Scientific Club, 7, Savile Row. W. Scientific Society, Midland Institute. Seguenza, Prof., Messina. Sharp, John, Esq., F.G.8., Local Secretary, Culverden Hill, Tunbridge Wells, Kent. Sharp, Samuel, Esq., F.G.S., S.A., Great Harrowden Hall, near Wellingborough. Sharpus, F. W., Esq., 830, Compton Road, Highbury, N. Sidney Sussex College Library, Cambridge. Simpkin, Marshall, and Co., Messrs., Stationers’ Hall Court. EC, Simpson, J. B., Esq., Hedgefield House, Blaydon-on-Tyne. Sladen, W. P., Esq., Exley House, Halifax. Slatter, T. J., Esq., F.G.S., The Bank, Evesham. Sloper, G. E., Esq., Devizes. Smith, B. Woodd, Esq., F.R.A.S., F.Z.S., Branch Hill Lodge, Hampstead Heath. N.W. Smith, Hubert, Esq., Belmont House, Bridgenorth, Shropshire. Smith, J., Esq., Stobbs, Kilwinning. Smith, Captain Robert, 5, Frankford Avenue, Rathgar, Dublin. Smith, Rev. Urban, Stoney Middleton. Smithe, Rev. F., L.L.D., M.A., F.G.S., Churchdown, Gloucester. Somersetshire Archzological and Natural History Society, Museum, Taunton. Southport Free Library. Spencer, John, Esq., Rock House, Crawshawbooth, Manchester. Spicer, Henry, Esq., jun., F.G.S., 19, New Bridge Street, Blackfriars. E.C. Stebbing, Rev. T. R. R., M.A., Warberry House, Bishopsdown Park, Tunbridge Wells. Stobart, W. C., Esq., Spellow Hill, Burton Leonard, Yorkshire. Stockholm Academy of. Stopes, W., Esq., F.G.S., Z.S., care of Dr. Bree, Colchester. Stott, W., Esq., Scar Bottom, Greetland, Halifax. Sunderland Corporation Museum. Sunderland Subscription Library. Swain, E., Esq., 34, Elsham Road, Kensington, W. Swayne, H. J. F., Esq., The Island, Wilton, Wilts. Tasmania, Royal Society of. Tawney, E. B., Esq., F.G.8., Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. Taylor, S. Watson, Esq., Erlestoke Park, Devizes. Taylor-Smith, James, M.D., Reedsmouth House, Bellingham, Northumberland. Thin, J., Esq., 51, South Bridge, Edinburgh. Thomas, Capt. F. W. L., R.N., Rose Park, Trinity, near Edinburgh. Thomson, James, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 3, Abbotsford Place, Glasgow. Thorpe, W. G., Esq., F.G.S., Gloucester House, Larkhall Rise, S.W., and Barton House, Ipplepen, Devon. Torquay Natural History Society. Trautschold, Dr., Moscow. Traquair, R. H., M.D., 8, Dean Park Crescent, Edinburgh. Trinity College, Cambridge. Twamley, Charles, Esq., F.G.S., Ryton-on-Dansmore, near Coventry. 15 ‘Twelvetrees, W. H., Esq., F.L.S., F.G.S., 8, Everton Terrace, Brooke Road, Stoke Newington. N. Tyler, Capt. Chas., F.L.8., G.S., 317, Holloway Road, Holloway. N. Tylor, Alfred, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Warwick Lane, Newgate Street. .C. University College, Gower Street, London, University College of Wales, Aberystwyth. University of Edinburgh. University of Glasgow. University of Marsburgh. University Library, Aberdeen. University Library, Leipzig. University Library, St. Andrew’s. Upton, C., Esq., 1, Great Winchester Street. E.C. Verneuil, Mons. Edouard de, Mem. de 1|’Instit., F.M.G.S., 76, Rue de Varenne, Paris. Vernon Park Museum, Stockport. Vicary, William, Esq., F.G.S., The Priory, Colleton Crescent, Exeter. Walcott, C. D., Esq., U.S. Geological Survey, Washington, United States, America. Wall, Geo. P., Esq., F.G.S., 3, Victoria Street, Broomhill Park, near Sheffield. Walmstedt, Dr. L. P., Professor of Mineralogy, Upsala. Walford, E. A., Esq., 21, West Bar Street, Banbury. Walton, William, Esq., 11, Paragon, Blackheath. S.E. Ward, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Rodbaston, Penkridge. Wardle, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., St. Edward Street, Leek. Warrington Museum and Library. Warwickshire Natural History Society, Warwick. Watson, Rev. RK. B., B.A., F.R.S.E., F.L.S., F.G.S., F.C., Manse Cardross, Dumbarton, Scotland. Watts, Rev. Arthur, Vice-Principal of Training College, Giles Gate, Durham. Westermann, Messrs., New York. ; Wethered, Edw., Esq., F.G.S., C.S., 5, Berkeley Place, Cheltenham. Whidborne, Rev. G. F., F.G.S., Charanté, Torquay, Devon. White, Alfred, Esq., F.L.S., West Drayton. White, A. H. Scott., Esq., B.Sc., B.A., F.G.S., C.S., Albert College, Framlingham, Suffolk. Willaume, T. B. T., Esq., jun., Stonehurst, Mayfield, Hawkhurst, Sussex. Williams and Norgate, Messrs., Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Willis and Sotheran, Messrs., Strand. W.C. Wilson, Rev. J. M., B.A., F.G.S., Clifton College, Bristol. Wiltshire, Rev. Prof. Thomas, M.A., Tres. G.S., F.R.A.S., L.S., Honorary Secretary, 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, Kent. S.E. Winchester College Natural History Society. Winwood, Rev. Henry H., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 11, Cavendish Crescent, Bath. Witchell, Edwin, Esq., Stroud Witts, Rev. E. F., F.G.S., Rectory, Upper Slaughter, near Stow-on-the-Wold. Wollaston, G. H., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., 24, College Road, Clifton, Bristol. Wolley-Dod, Rev. Charles, Edge Hall, Malpas, Cheshire. Wood, Henry, Esq., 10, Cleveland Square, Bayswater. W. 16 Wood, Rev. J. E. Tenison, F.G.S., Penola, South Australia. Wood, Rev. Matthew T., Kington Vicarage, Herefordshire. Wood, Searles V., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Treasurer, Beacon Hill House, Martlesham, Wood- bridge. Woodall, Major J. W., M.A., F.G.S., &c., St. Nicholas House, Scarborough. Woodd, A. B., Esq., Woodlands, Hampstead. N.W. Woodd, C. H. L., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Roslyn, Hampstead. N.W. Woodward, Henry, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., Z.S., British Museum. S.W. Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. Worcester Public Library and Hastings Museum. Wright, Bryce, Esq., F.R.G.S., F.R.Hist.S., Regent Street. W.C. Wright, F. Beresford, Esq., Aldercar Hill, Langley Mill, Nottingham. Wright, Joseph, Esq., F.G.S., 1, Donegall Street, Belfast. :; Wright, Thomas, M.D., F.R.S., G.S., Vice-President, St. Margaret’s Terrace, Cheltenham. Wurzburg, the Royal University Library of. Yorkshire College of Science, Leeds. Yorkshire Philosophical Society, York. Yule, Miss A. F., care of Messrs. Grindlay, 55, Parliament Street, Westminster. S.W. Zoological Society of London, 11, Hanover Square. W. Vol. I. Issued for the Year 1847 =) JUL x UM py LG ‘a Wile EEL. §I. CATALOGUE OF WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED BY THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY: Showing the ORDER of publication ; the Yuars during which the Society has been in ” ” operation ; and the Contents of each yearly Volume. The Crag Mollusca, Part I, Univalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 21 plates. The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I, Part I, Chelonia, &c., by Profs. Owen and Bell, 38 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 9 plates. The Permian Fossils, by Prof. Wm. King, 29 plates. The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol.1, Part II, Crocodilia and Ophidia, &c., by Prof. Owen, 18 plates. The Fossil Corals, Part I, Crag, London Clay, Cretaceous, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 11 plates. The Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formations, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 7 plates. 1849 + L The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part I, Univalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 15 plates. ; 5 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part III, No. 1, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates. The Crag Mollusca, Part II, No. 1, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 12 plates. 1850 | The Fossil Corals, Part II, Oolitic, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 19 lates. The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen, 39 plates. 1851 ! The Fossil Lepadidw, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 5 plates. i The Fossil Corals, Part III, Permian and Mountain-limestone, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part I, Tertiary, by Mr. Davidson, 2 plates. 1852 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by My. Davidson, 5 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part III, No. 2, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part II, Pulmonata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 6 plates. L The Radiaria of the Crag, London Clay, &c., by Prof. E. Forbes, 4 plates. plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Introduction to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates. The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 10 plates. The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part II, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 8 plates. The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 8 plates. L The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part I, Chelonia, by Prof. Owen, 9 plates. The Fossil Corals, Part IV, Devonian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 10 1853 * The volume for the year 1849 consists of two separate portions, each of which is stitched in a paper cover, on which are printed the dates 1848, 1849, and 1850. 3 18 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, with Appendix and Index to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part II, Dinosauria, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates. | The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part III, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 7 plates. Vol. VIII. Issued for the Year 4 The Fossil Corals, Part V, Silurian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 #1854. plates. The Fossil Balanide and Verrucide, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 2 plates. The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part II, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 6 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 1, Prosobranchiata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 8 plates. | L rp The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 11 plates. {The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 12 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 2, Prosobr anchiata, continued, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 4 plates. The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part III, eee by Mr. D. Sharpe, 11 plates. The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 6 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vou L Part I, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. » IX. 99 $1855 The Fossil Crustacea, Part I, London Clay, by Pr of. Bell, 11 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part IV, Permian, by Mr. Davidson, 4 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 1, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part IV (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen, 11 plates. lithe Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I (Supplement), by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 12 plates. rf 5 1856 The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, “eh I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part Vis No. 2 , Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. a5. an 1857 < The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. ‘Owen, 4 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations (Supplement No. 2), by Prof. Owen, 8 plates. The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Prof. Busk, 22 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 7 plates. The Hocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 3, Prosobranchiata continued, by Mr. F. E. | Edwards, 6 plates. » XII. ” 1858 1 The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplements No. 2, No. 3), by Prof. Owen, 7 plates. The Reptilia of the Purbeck Limestones, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 3, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 4, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 20 plates. 159 J The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 1, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates. TT. - i The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge roe ‘No. Ip by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. L The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 1 , Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 13 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 5, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. [ me Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 2, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 11 plates. LV PP 1860 ¢ The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 2 2, by Prof. Owen; 1 plate. | The Fossil Estheriz, by Prof. Rupert Jones, 5 plates. The Fossil Crustacea, Part II, Gault and Greensand, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part I (Asteroidea), by Dr. Wright, 13 » XV. 9 1861 plates. Supplement to the Great Oolite Mollusca, by Dr. Lycett, 15 plates. * This Vol. is marked on the outside 1855. f This Vol. is marked on the outside 1856. he CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 11 plates. The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part I (Devonian and Tasted fom tie Silurian), by Mr. J. W. Salter, 6 plates. Vol. XVI. Bere Y OF 1862 7 Lhe Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VI, No. 1, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates. con | The Kocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood, 7 plates. L The HepGhe et the Cretaceous and Wealden Formations (Supplements), by Prof. Owen, plates. The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part II, by Mr. J. W. Salter, 8 plates. XVII. 1863 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VI, No. 2, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 11 plates. zs The Belemnitide, Part I, Introduction, by Prof. Phillips. l The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 16 plates. c The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part II (Liassic Ophiuroidea), by Dr. Wright, 6 plates. | The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part III, by Mr. J. W. | Salter, 11 plates. SVAN 1864 4 The Belemnitidx, Part II, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates. i | The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part I, Introduction, Felis spelwea, by Messrs. W. Boyd | Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 5 plates. Title-pages, &c., to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the London Clay, Cretaceous, and Wealden Formations. The Crag Foraminifera, Part I, No. 1, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady, 4 plates. Ay DD 5p 1865 4 Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part I, Tertiary, by Dr. Duncan, 10 plates. | The Fossil Merostomata, Part I, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 9 plates. L The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 1, Silurian, by My. Davidson, 12 plates. ( Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 1, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 11 plates. | The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part IV (Silurian), by Mr. =) DO Sted 1866 4 J. W. Salter, 6 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 2, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates. L The Belemnitide, Part III, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 13 plates. Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part I, by Mr. EH. W. Binney, 6 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 2, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates. 1867 J The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray Lankester, 5 plates. The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part II, Felis spelea, continued, by Messrs. W. Boyd W Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 14 plates. ee ly ¢ Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part I, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 9 plates. The Fossil Merostomata, Part II, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 6 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 3, Silurian, by My. Davidson, 15 plates. ene | ,, 1868 4 The Belemnitide, Part IV, Liassic and Oolitic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates. = | The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 3, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. | The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part III, Felis spelea, concluded, with F. lynx, by L Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 6 plates. c Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates. | The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. The Belemnitide, Part V, Oxford Clay, &c., Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 9 plates. Pee ,, 1869 J The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I (concluded), by Messrs. J. Powrie and | E. Ray Lankester, 9 plates. The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. The Crag Cetacea, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 5 plates. * These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. The previous volumes are not in separate parts. 20 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. ( The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part II, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates. ! The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 10 Vol. XXIV.* Issued for the ! plates. Year 1870 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 4, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates. | The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood, 5 plates. L The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. { The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part III, by Mr. EH. W. Binney, 6 plates. | The Fossil Merostomata, Part III, Pterygotus and Slimonia, by Mr. H. Woodward, 5 plates. Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part I (Univalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood, with an Introduction on the Crag District, by Messrs. 8. V. Wood, jun., and F. W. % Harmer, 7 plates and map. e2Sey M4 1871 4 Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. IV, by Prof. Owen, 3 plates The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part IV, Felis pardus, &c., by Messrs W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 2 plates. | The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part V, Ovibos moschatus, by Mr. W. Boyd Dawkins, L 5 plates. f Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II (Oolitic), by Prof. Duncan, with an Index to the Tertiary and Secondary Species, 7 plates. . XXVIL* 1872 ! The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 5 plates. i , 4 872.5 The Fossil Merostomata, Part IV (Stylonurus, Eurypterus, Hemiaspis), by Mr. H | Woodward, 10 plates. The Fossil Trigoniw, No. I, by Dr. Lycett, 9 plates. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol I, Part VI, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Part I (Tertiary and Cretaceous), by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. , XXVII* 4 1873 4 Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part II (Bivalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood, 5 plates. Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. V, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Hyleochampsa) No. VI, by Prof. Owen. (The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. ( The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. S. Brady, Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr. | D. Robertson, 16 plates. eV LTE 1874 4 The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I (Cypridinade), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Messrs. J. W. Kirkby and G.§. Brady, 5 plates. (The Fossil Trigonix, No. II, by Dr. Lycett, 10 plates. The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part IV, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates. , XXIX* 1875 J Phe Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VI, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. The Fossil Trigonie, No. III, by Dr. Lycett, 8 plates. The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates. ( The carbon eros and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr. . B. Brady, 12 plates, XXX * ; 1876 J Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Part II, No. 1 (Jurassic and Triassic), by Mr. + : Davidson, 8 plates. Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Poikilopleuron and Chondrosteosaurus), L No. VII, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates. ( Supplement to the Eocene Mollusca (Bivalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood, 2 plates. The Fossil Trigonizw, No. IV, by Dr. Lycett, 13 plates. XXXI* 1877 | The Eocene Mollusca (Univalves), Part IV, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 1 plate. Z 7 ae The Carboniferous Ganoid Fishes, Part I (Palewoniscide), by Dr. Traquair, 7 plates. The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. [ The Fossil Elephants (E. antiquus), Part I, by Prof. Leith Adams, 5 plates. * These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding ; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. 21 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VIII, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates. Index and Title Page to the Fossil Hchinoder mata, Oolitic, Vol. I(Hchinoidea), by Dr. Wright. The Fossil Merostomata, Part V (Neolimulus, &c.), by Dr. H. Woodward, 6 plates. OX XT * Issued for the | epppl ena ye Beg Sere opedas Part II, No. 2 (Jurassic and Triassic), by Mr. Year 1878 } cea The Lias Ammonites, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates. The Sirenoid and Crossopterygian Ganoids, Part I, by Prof. Miall, 6 plates. Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Petrosuchus, and Sucho- saurus), No. VIII, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates. L The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part A (Preliminary Treatise), by Prof. Boyd Dawkins. The Hocene Flora, Part I, by Mr. J. 8. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 5 plates. 1 Second Supplement to the Crag Mollusea (Univalves and Bivalves), by Mr. 8. V V. Wood, 6 plates. The Fossil Trigoniz, No. V (Conclusion), by Dr. Lycett, 1 plate. » XXXUI* ” 1879 + The Lias Ammonites, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. | Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Brachydectes, Nannosuchus, Theriosuchus, and Nuthetes), No. [X, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. L The Fossil Hlephants (EH. primigenius), Part I, by Prof. Leith Adams, 10 plates. ( The Hocene Flora, Part II, by Mr. J. S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 6 plates. | The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part III (Asteroidea and Ophiuroidea), by Dr. Wright, 3 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Part III (Permian and Carboniferous), y Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Lins” Manmnonites, Part IIT, by Dr. Wright, 22 plates. The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. II, Part I (Chelone) by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. SEALY Cs; 1880 Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Part IV (Devonian and Silurian, from Budleigh-Salterton Pebble Bed), by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. The Fossil Trigoniz (Supplement), by Dr. Lycett. The Lias Ammonites, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part III (Conclusion), by Prof. Owen, 13 plates. The Be Elephants (H. primigenius and H. meridionalis), Part III (Conclusion), by Prof. Leith Adams, 13 plates. VE ss 1881 The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part III (Conclusion), by Mr. J. S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 2 plates. Third Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by the late Mr. S. V. Wood, 1 plate. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Volo 1. Part xX (Conclusion), by Dr. Wright, » XXX VI* ms 1882 ¢ 5 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. [V, Part V (Conclusion), by Dr. Davidson. | | L | The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IX, by Dr. Wright, 6 plates. sae ar to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part I (Devonian and Silurian), by Dr. Davidson, 7 plates. The Lias Ammonites, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 22 plates. * These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separ rate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. 22 § II. LIST OF MONOGRAPHS Completed, in course of Publication, and in Preparation. 1. MONOGRAPHS which have been Comrrerep, and which may be bound as separate Volumes :— The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, by Mr. J. S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen. Complete in the Volumes for the years 1879, 1880, and 1882. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for 1882.) The Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr. H. B. Brady. (Complete in the Volume for the year 1876.) The Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, Devonian, and Silurian Corals, by MM. Milne-Edwards and J. Haime. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1849, 1851, 1852, 1853, and 1854. The Title-page and Index, with corrected explanations of Plates XVII and XVIII, will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.) The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Mr. G. Busk. (Complete with Title-page and Index in the Volume for the year 1857.) The Tertiary Echinodermata, by Professor Forbes. (Complete with Title-page in the Volume for the year 1852.) The Fossil Cirripedes, by Mr. C. Darwin. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1851, 1854, and 1858. The Title-page will be found in the Volume for the year 1854, and the Index in the Volume for the year 1858. The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. 8. Brady, the Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr. D. Robertson. (Complete, with Title-paye and Index, in the Volume for the year 1874.) The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1855.) The Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1849.) The Fossil Estheriz, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-puge and Index, in the Volume for the year 1860.) The Fossil Merostomata, by Dr. H. Woodward. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1865, 1868, 1871, 1872, and 1878. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1878.) The Fossil Brachiopoda (Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, and Liassic), Vol. I, by Mr. T. Davidson, (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1850, 1852, 1853, and 1854, The Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1854, and corrected Title-page in that for 1870.) The Fossil Brachiopoda (Permian and Carboniferous), Vol. II, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1856, 1857, 1858, 1859, and 1860, The Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1860, and corrected Title-page in that for 1870.) The Fossil Brachiopoda (Devonian and Silurian), Vol. IIT, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1862, 1863, 1865, 1866, 1868, and 1870. The Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1870.) 23 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV. Supplements: Tertiary, Cretaceous, Jurassic, Triassic, Permian, and Carboniferous. Complete in the Volumes for the years 1878, 1876, 1878, 1880, 1881, and 1882. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1882.) The Eocene Bivalves, Vol. I, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volumes for the years 1859, 1862, and 1870. The directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1870.) Supplement to the Eocene Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-paye and Index, in the Volume for the year 1877.) The Eocene Cephalopoda and Univalves, Vol. I, by Mr. F. E. Edwards and Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1848, 1852, 1854, 1855, 1858, and 1877. The Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1877.) The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. I, Univalves, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood. (The Text, Plates, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1847, and the Title-page will be found in the Volume for the year 1855.) The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. II, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1850, 1853, 1855, 1858, and 1873. The Title-page will be found in the Volume for the year 18738, and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1855, and a Note in the Volume for the year 1858). The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. I1I, Supplement, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1871 and 1873. The Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1873.) Second Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1879.) Third Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1882.) The Great Oolite Mollusca, by Professor Morris and Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1850, 1858, and 1854. The Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.) The Fossil Trigonize, by Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1872, 1874, 1875, 1877, and 1879. The directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1879.) The Oolitic Echinodermata, Vol. I, Echinoidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, and 1878. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1878.) The Oolitic Echinodermata, Vol. II, Asteroidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1861, 1864, and 1880. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1880). The Cretaceous Echinodermata, Vol. I, Echinoidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1862, 1867, 1869, 1870, 1872, 1873, 1875, 1878, 1881, and 1882. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1882.) The Cretaceous (Upper) Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1853, 1854, and 1855, but wants Title-page and Index.) 24. The Fossils of the Permian Formation, by Professor King. Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1849. Corrected explanations of Plates XXVIII and XXVIIT* will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.) The Reptilia of the London Clay (and of the Bracklesham and other Tertiary Beds), Vol. I, by Professors Owen and Bell. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1848, 1849, 1856, and 1864. Directions for the binding, Title-paye, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.) The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1851, 1857, 1858, 1862, and 1864. Directions for the binding, Title-page, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.) The Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1853, 1854, 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, 1862, and 1864, Directions for the binding, Title-pages, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.) The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years, 1859, 1860, 1863, 1869, and 1881. Directions for the binding, Title-pages, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1881.) The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete, with Title- page and Table of Contents, in the Volume for the year 1870.) The Fossil Elephants, by Professor Leith Adams. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1877, 1879, and 1881. Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1881. Directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1881.) 2. MONOGRAPHS in course of PuBLicatiIon :*— The Eocene Flora, by Mr. J. S. Gardner. The Crag Foraminifera, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady. Supplement to the Fossil Corals, by Dr. Duncan. The Carboniferous Entomostraca, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, J. W. Kirkby, and G. S. Brady The Trilobites of the Mountain-Limestone, Devonian, and Silurian Formations, by Mr. J. W Salter.+ Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, by Mr. T. Davidson. The Ammonites of the Lias, by Dr. Wright. The Belemnites, by Professor Phillips. The Sirenoid and Crossopterygian Ganoids, by Professor Miall. * Members having specimens which might assist the authors in preparing their respective Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Secretary. t+ Unfinished through the death of the Author, but will be continued by Dr. H. Woodward. { Unfinished through the death of the Author, but will be continued by Mr. R. Etheridge. 25 2. MONOGRAPHS in course of Pusiication—continued : The Fishes of the Carboniferous Formation, by Prof. Traquair. The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray Lankester, and Professor Traquair. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formation (Supplements), by Professor Owen. The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, by Professor Owen. The Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. The Pleistocene Mammalia, by Messrs. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford. The Cetacea of the Crag, by Professor Owen. 38. MONOGRAPHS which are in course of PREPARATION :— * The Fossil Cycadex, by Mr. W. Carruthers. The Fossil Sponges, by Mr. W. J. Sollas. The Rhizopoda of the Chalk, Chalk Marl, Gault, and Upper Greensand, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady. The Foraminifera of the Lias, by Mr. H. B. Brady. The Polyzoa of the Chalk Formation, by Mr. G. Busk. Supplement to the Tertiary and Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. The Wealden, Purbeck, and Jurassic Entomostraca, by Messrs. T. R. Jones and G. 8. Brady. The Cretaceous Mollusca (exclusive of the Brachiopoda), by the Rev. Prof. T. Wiltshire. The Purbeck Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Inferior Oolite Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Rheetic Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Carboniferous Bivalve Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge, junr. * Members having specimens which might assist the authors in preparing their respective Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Secretary. § III. Dates Volume Uf 2) ) bP) XXI XXII XXIII XXIV XXV XXVI XX VII XXVIII XXIX XXX XXXI XXXII XXXII XXXIV XXXV XXXVI of the Issue of the Yearly Volumes of the 26 Paleontographical Society. 1848 1849 1850 1851 1852 1853 1854. 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861 1862 18638 1864, 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 1881 1882 r 1847 was issued to the 3? Members, 2) March, 1848. July, 1849. August, 1850. June, 1851. June, 1851. August, 1852. December, 1853. May, 1855. February, 1857. April, 1858. November, 1859. March, 1861. December, 1861. May, 1863. May, 1863. August, 1864. June, 1865. April, 1866. December, 1866. June, 1867. June, 1868. February, 1869. January, 1870. January, 1871. June, 1872. October, 1872. February, 1874. July, 1874. December, 1875. December, 1876. February, 1877. March, 1878. May, 1879. May, 1880. May, 1881. June, 1882. 27 LevT SLZL 16 8ST 0g G8z LZ 9LT 9¢ €&Z Pel SIS Tg cos 5s 0ZE SI GIIT ce BES YOST PCL bP PPL SSI Th9 6h L6L S61 008 9 99% eh 112 91 TF 2 IS 4x0], aI} *synopoo jo pur samany paydersory JO “ON ‘IA Ul paquiosep satvadg jo'oN ‘TIA PEP 9€ €T ‘ydeiSou0y yore Ut "T| sayepg Jo ‘on “A LEEE 6&T 9S Tv PL LEG G96 L&T 06€ 403 I6P 6€ SPT GEG 90P 99T 8L LPL 48 “ydeis0u0 yora ut ssaid.1944'T Jo saatg JO ‘ON "AL ““CaVMUOL AAIIWAVOD €98T DLS OS8T L981 PL8T SL8T ‘ZLET ‘ZL8T “698T “998T/SL8T ‘ZL8T ‘TST ‘898T “G98T TOST “SSSI ‘TS8T 2881 “ISST ‘SL8T ‘SLAST “FLST | 2881 ‘T1881 ‘SZ8T‘SL8T ‘EZ8T ‘CLL ‘TLST ‘OLST ‘S98T ‘POST |ZL8I ‘OLST 698T ‘L98T ‘ZO8T O88T “99ST ‘E98T SLST ‘TOST ‘6E8T ‘88ST ‘ZS8T|SZ8T ‘8S8T ‘ASST ‘9S8T ‘SS8T 6S8T 6S8T ZL8T ‘OL8T “698T ‘S98T ‘Z98T “99ST SS8T “EQ8T “ZS8T ‘TEST ‘OS8T 9Z8T 998T GL8T “ZLST ‘TL8T ‘898T Z88L ‘OST “6L8T *paystqnd sea ydetsouoyy o117 YOLYH U2 SILIK IY} JO Saye "ut IIT O98T PL8T 6781 ScsT PL8L P8S8T “PSST ‘TS8T OS8T “POST ‘T98T 6S8L LS8T ZLST ‘698T ‘S98T “LOST ‘998T ‘G98T Post ‘EG81 “CST ‘IS8T ‘6PST 9L8T S98sT GSI “TLST “OL8T ‘L98T Z88T ‘OS8T “ELST *pansst sem Ydersouoyy aT[} SUIMIE}UOD BUINTOA at} yoryn tof Sreax aif} JO sazeqy oir { } | { 1 1 { seaeeeeesrausececogucsesecegeasenseceoeneascousesets TMTAWOD soUoP qladny Jorg Aq ‘awaqysq [1880 OT, COC enna eee eet eee RecN Ee eeee POD ee eeeteTeepPPeeereeeeeneereneeseeceseaneteenren tes uoryardmoa fo asunoo U2 ‘Kpeagy ‘Sp puv Aqyiry “MA “f ‘sassoyy pus souope quodny *yorg Aq “vovsysomozUg, sNoLoFimoq«VD oY, SOON eee reer ee meee eee Oe oeeees ise seeeeoee® QLITINOO ‘souor quodnyy ‘Jorg kq “eovrysOMOyUT, snoodvyar{y ouL Trreeececueeeeegeucusccsenevoqecesesevessees TITTAWOD SOUL ylodury ‘Jorg Aq ‘vovsysomozuy Arviz10 7, OTL, PETER EEO OEP EEE OHO TH FETE TEETH HOES HERO RPE SHO OEOT EE HEE EES OS OES SEEH OES OETESESEEEOO HES HEE EE DEES EEE ED aALATANOO ‘u0s -q1oqoy ‘q “APT pus ‘Kayssorg +A "HY *Aoy “Apergq “gH ‘ayy Aq “vovysomoquay Arerysay,-ys0q Oy, Peewee eee eee Heer Co Hee eer eee eee Eee BORE eT eee eee ALATAWOO ‘prwampoory “Fy “aq Aq “vywurojsodoyy [ISsO,] OLY, een qonOSHAsaMANGOCHODAVGLEROVOCOIHUAOIGCUODSBONOOIONUGS fri ada ea ofa) eAeNRYAT ~O) GAL ANGL Fe) eH ANY ECORE CLA TrreeeeaeceeeeceecceeecerersscoccesesTTTTAWOO TOA “Gust aq Aq ‘eqwursepoutyog snosovyatyD ot, DOOEGOQO OA GCD ODE OOO DOMDOCTOCSIOOOCOQGO QD EROOECONOOAROSEDOGDOG 17a sidan fi ya} TI ‘TOA ee “ sereweuccuecgsouscoucessersccuceeeres (7) TLTTAWOO J TOA “FUSIIAA “Iq Aq ‘eqvuttopoutyoR 9141{00 OU, Nreneenececeegcnenauccerseecssvecenarscarecurervees FETTAWOO ‘BOqIOT Jorg Aq ‘eyeursepoutyom ArepyIa7, OTL SOO ROG C ULC EDO OOOO UO CO CU OU COO U OULD OO OOOO UU COOMUOOOOOUN: fi: ts & a oye) ‘ysngq 4D ‘IT kq ‘Bvig ayy jo vozs[og aL teeeernecceseernevesesesresses worzarduon Jo asinoo ur ‘uvouncy ‘yorg Aq ‘sTexo_D [IssoT oy} 07 yuoueyddng Fedeusleasuetinevber shtitwsestseunstedsustervuathsssyacsssauneeursavetsuneacesodeesuansececsuee (g/) amma TOO ‘OUTE]] ‘fe pue sprvapy-ourTp, “WIA Aq ‘spertog uvrnmpg puv ‘uvmoasg “orpI[0Q ‘snosdvyorgQ ‘Aavrq4J0], ee eeeeecseeeeeeneneaaneescesuaeeeseugeeseeceseesssseeesrsseucueeneroiaeseuestssiegeeetenrssereessonneeess MTT TOG ‘Aperg ‘q “H ‘ay Aq “(poydooxe vurpisng snueS) vaojruruetog werutsieg pie snoleymoqivg oxy, PORTH E OO RHEE EEE THRONE ROSE SE ESE EEE OOS OTE ROE OEE DOE E EE EEE HOE HEHE RE HER ERE REE EOH HEH SHEE ORE EEE HEHEHE OOH EES uoruarduoa fo asunoa ur ‘Kpeag "gq "WY pu ‘1ayreg ‘yy “Ay ‘souoe qaodny yp ‘sassoyy Aq Setazturniet0 Seto oxy, sereereesessens wongaj duos fo asunoo ua ‘Kauuig * Aq “A ay Aq “eyRV.Gg snoAOJTMOGAIVD ONG JO VAOTT ONT, PONE H eee HET O EEE ROR OEP RET TH EEE E EH SE DEH HEHE OE HEE EES OOE HHH OE EOE OESE OH HTH HOR ERE ES, PEE ROE HEH OES OE HEHEHE Ee TLATANOD JT [OA ‘Wesnvyssurjyy uolvg pue reupaey ‘g ‘f ‘apy Aq ‘suovOsOg oue00q OY} JO VAOTY ONY, ‘“HAVENONOW AO LOALAOAS ‘sydnabouoyy quasafip ayz ue paqisosap saroads pun ‘saunbyf ‘saqnd ‘sabod fo saqunu ayy ‘suunjos bumopyof puv uxun08 242 ur pur < (owns au} Luipuag 07 apinh v sv) ydoabouopy woynaoyund yova wou yoryn sawnjoa kpwwak ayy ‘wunjoo aNooas ay) wt Suoro,dut0d jo osanoa sayz we wo ‘ayayduioo ag DIYSIIQNEA OFhDUIIY UADVAGOUO TAA DLO TLD ya TT OTT TTD OT VT TERT TNT a ae L 69 29 L9 009 VOL Les GLP 98 og 99 PGT T&G CLs G39 ST 62 GES 41g €os 169 PPS T8¢ vi9) v STI OPP 9G ccs CIs POT Te 99L6 LSI 606T O9T gest 0S cle PIL £04 LEFT 8L6L G7 1g DEP 4808 ““GuUVMUOL GAIMUVS OL8T oe [i reece ce aS duoa fo asanoo ua ‘sdypiyg ‘jotg Aq ‘sopruutajog ar “698T ‘LO8T ‘998T “98ST u0rja} f 2 ‘SAI JOld Aq ‘sopuatofog OL ‘S98T ‘9981 “POST “E98T IS8T ‘OS8I “6L8T ‘848T Tirteeeceeseceeueeseereeeeeeurmtessseessss wong duon Jo asinoo us Gusti “aq &q ‘soqluomMy oIssery oT, I88T ‘OS8I “6Z8T “848T T98L Cee eneeeerineensssteseeesesasereniacess TAT TWO qq00hr] aCGt &q quowotddng 4“ “ “ £98T GC8T ‘ee8I ‘OST PSST ‘SS8T ‘OSs trreeseecorveceuensccseceseusccrrsver rT aHod —9Q00Ar] ‘IQ, pus sttsoyy ‘Jorg Aq “wosnTPOW OF1[0O Fva.1H oT, L181. LLST te server ra WOO J TOA *(SATwAtg) poom *A *S “AW Aq “vosnqoyY eucd0g O14} 07 guoutojddng TZSL ‘FOST ‘T98T OLST ‘Z98T “6S8T We eeeeeeserseeerereesererecrrsesererTTTaWNOO TOA ‘Ppoom A'S tI Aq ‘BoATvarg “vosnT[o]Y OUD00q tp, LIST ‘T98T LIST ‘8981 eg Pk eee ss nh car gees TLATAWOO ‘f [OA “POO 19€ ‘LGST ‘SS8 L ‘SS8T ‘6PST “GSS “PSST “ZS8T ‘SPST "A'S ‘uy, Aq ponuyquoo ‘spreapy “g y'ay Aq ‘soaqvatug pus vpodoreydep ‘eosnyjoyy ouss0gq ory, VG 68ST 6881 : SULCUS OCC IILE ISA At Coyo) ss III ‘ON 2 4 ZEE 64ST “PLST “CL8T GL8T “SL8T “TL8T tresersseesererunrees TTTTAWOD Poon *A *S ‘A Aq “IT pur y ‘oN “vosnifoyy Suty oy} 07 syuomojddng TPS TOSI ‘ZE8T “ES8T ‘TS8T I8G8T ‘“SS8T “ESST ‘OSST SASDOKEELINDI Oe 660 0001/0000 GA OdEO GOON ODECCR AICO AIO GOCOH AGO NIOI| f cise acolo) AV YAVES()) THON 91z LEST 'SEST QSS8I ‘LEST HU rarer Tat TO (SOATVATEQ) “TOA —'poom "A ‘S “IN Aq “Svr_ 09 Jo vosnToW ONL & T8st TSE |] os er reereeseerreeeseersnorgarduoa fo asanoa uw yooh] “aq Aq ‘eruostry, [Issoq oy} 07 quomojddng 9PG 6L8T ‘LAST “SLST ‘PLT ‘SL8TGL8T ‘ZL8T ‘SZ8TPL8T ‘CL8T| eee iseeeeeeeseserssucasnuseeecsorserersersnmersssnrenersor tata Mog ‘qqaoky aq Aq ‘wruosiy, [Iss0,q ONT, vel @88T 68st Seasenenseesesesseesnsevoessaresssanses gozagrduon £0 aSdnon UL ‘syuoutjddng “A “[OA s f €8é ‘OS8T BIST a PL8T ‘OS8T ees net ‘EL81 \ ‘irtseesoue seeeser rT aWoo snodestuoqiuy 07 Kaviqaay, ‘syuoweyddng “AT ‘0A “s “ 82S ‘L981 ‘508 nh ‘POST ‘998T Gees ‘Z98T ees ALATAWOO ‘epodorpowrg uvrimpig puw uermosog oyL “TIT “1A " + tee Tost ‘198T eset ‘acer | ‘Seat ‘esr ‘Zger ‘pager | p77 BEETAWOO “wpodorourg, smoseyogrED puE MHINIIEg OL “IT TA : “ | Wee eeeuenebesauneeuecsausuueroueeeeeeerseaceseneeeacesessaussssessss OT MTAWOO ‘UOSPIAL(T 60P CORT ES8T ‘ZE8t TEST | FEST “eSST ‘Zest ‘OSSI We sayy fq ‘epodorourg, awsury, pus ‘omTog snosomery ‘SreyseN, omg, “I ‘TA “‘epodompug neo seastsecsesaseneseetseseetersessirseeisaerieceessesees gordon fo asinoo ur Tag *L Jrd 44 88 €98T ‘8S8T O98T ‘9S8T deepens pax 4iney ‘eg uopuory oy} jo asoyy Suystadutoo) vaonqsn.) snoow.ysoor[yyy OUT, Weeeeits Guerre (qazap sLoygny oy} [snosyy ajojduioour) 103]%g 91% LOST ‘998T ‘GO8T “POST 99ST “FOST ‘E98T ‘Z98T {. Mf UN Aq ‘suoyems0g royjo pu ‘uvpnyig ‘uLTUOAEG] ‘oUDysoUNT[-UIEIUNO] OF JO SEFTGOUAL OL LEss ““qavMuod LHPIOUg *s]nopoo\ Jo pue sama paydersoyqvy : Joon xe TA eee *yderZ0u0yy youa ut Sa}¥[d JO ‘ON, “A *ydesZon0yy é ' @ parstjqnd pansst sua ydesouo 5 eine sole i sua ydersouopy a1} ol} Surmez 109 ouMjoa cr HaVENONON 40 Lomrans zane acne yon un as au Jo saqeqy yoga 40f Baas ay} Jo sayeq ' “AI ‘panuyuoo—(Z8st “AN OL 7 dm) suaaWayl THL OL GHASSI SHAVUDONO]{ AHL JO AUVWNWAS (SUOIVULIOT O14I[0Q Jo vipydoxy , Jaqul eptsyno uo payrepy || *kpoyerudes puy oq Avur Jo ‘ounpoA f 9ST oY} Ul puNo} oq [[IM\ xopuy puv soSvd-ayry, t *“SUIPUIG IOF sMOTZOOAIp pus soeSvd-o7417 sureyUOD wu ‘soroods MOU JO saqup oI} Surysttqvyzso 10; [njosyQ ws ‘JOA QJST UL punos oq [IM xepuy 7 “moTyvorTqnd Jo asanoo ur Mou st quamoetddng y ¥ ‘pauoyoort Ayu sotoods ystyItg 2 ‘pauoyoas ATUO satoods ystqag Y *pamnsy jou yng ‘paqitosap axe sotoods ory Jo Auvyy & “quomaddng £ *S84U[q JO SUOIJOIA.I00 OMY, 2 UBIULIOg oy SUIRIUOD p “BOSNT[OP SBI 03 aJON 2 *SOATBAIU) 07 OSed-oT4I7, g *xopuy 2 6103 0929 LOFT ISIC Por tesoessee tno g 0& L¥G v cIl TA81 OL8T speneeneeuecoveuesersesereeccrueurs FT TTIWOO UIM ‘Jorg fq ‘suoryvus0,7 otozoseyy 04} Jo vipwUUVPY OY, : f A : : . : hs tis aectnaceelc Fi dae ghee Gee ee ee 4 &9@ ae vOE BAST ‘ZL8T “69ST ‘89ST ‘998T/848T “TAST "89ST ‘LOST ‘POST fo asinod ue “projueg ‘y “Ay pue sutyavg phog “My ‘sassopy Aq ‘eyeuMepY euoo04sIo[q eT, & 916 86 692 T88I ‘6481 ‘4481 UTS8T “GL8T ‘LL8T Trtarecenceuacreuccrrancrecaceescceeseceesceveveeee MT ETTAMOO ‘SMLPY YGOT Jorg Aq ‘syuvydargy [ssoy oT, 4 €F g OP OL8T 698T seraeececueearcccceccecensesercerergzenseeseeseeses Woraa7 quod JO aSiN0d U2 ‘UaMGO “Jorg kq ‘va0"}9D BeID ONT, LT GOT ¥Z 16 LLB ‘S481 FL8T LL8T ‘GL8T ‘E81 Preereeessereeseences worgazduson fo as/noo ur UAMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘suoIuIIo,T oLozoseyY oY} FO vIpIydexy oy, u 0z 912 0g PLT ‘OLST ‘aioe eOeT ‘togt_ | ‘698T ROTI oaer II'eegt Theos rereversveseuecavenceseseceressee TMT IMOD UIMO ‘Jorg Aq ‘suorywurs0,y oisserry oy} Jo vipyday oyy, € £6 9 9T 698T “E98T ‘T98T S98T ‘O98T “6S8T “sess worgarduoo fo asinoo ur “WaMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘uoyvus0g Av[O oSprrovmumryy oT} JO vipy4doxy OTT, ST SLT IZ T8 GLST ‘SL8T OLS ‘FLST ‘ZLQTI|GL8T ‘SL8T OZ8T ‘eZ8T ‘TLZ8T) ot wouapdiuoa fo asunoa ua (syuomatddng) suoryemi0, mappea\y oy} Jo wrptydayy ony, POST “T9ST “6S8T GOST ‘SS8T ‘LG8T eines ‘ noah ta : wopTeaM au} Jo wday 0 LI 1&z z9 ect ‘SOT ‘LEST ‘eG8T ‘Se8T ‘QQ8T ‘GGQT ‘FEST ‘ES9T { aLaTAWOO ‘UOMO ‘Jorg Aq ‘SUOIyRUMAO,T Yooqing puw voprea\y 949 JO VIQdoy OUD 9G 61g 6¢ PSL FIST ‘TOST ‘6S8T ‘TS8T Z98T ‘SSSI ‘LGST ‘TSST trreeeeecereaeeenereevereeseesuerestorrrTaToOo WMO Jorg Aq ‘suoyVUIO,, snoddezerD yy Jo BITYdoY ot, i V G 7 O88T OSsT “"" wouarduoa fo aswnoo we “uaMG “Jorg Aq ‘T WAV ‘TI “TOA * < ’ ; , } 4 RE SUDO OGIO IG OSD ROC TO ef ciyks i e 8 4 MO]o) T ‘TOA Tea pure TOMO 6& V0e 84 Os 6S8T OS8T 6PST SOCST ‘FST ‘BPST eee fq ‘[spog Ateiyaay, toyj0 pue ureysoppvig oy} Jo puv] Av[Q uopuory oy} jo vpydey oy, Veeaeeaeereenecseeeneueesecussuesausaesausursussaesageaseneversnssensauscussesnussssaecaneaesussassuesessess 107997 0UL00 € te a61 a 69 OL8T ‘8981 6981 L98T { fo asimoo ua “aaqysoyuey Avy “q pue olaMmog ‘f ‘sassopy Aq ‘ouojspueg poy PIO 4} JO S9qSTA OTL g 8g L 09 LLST L181 sereesereeesees worarduoa fo asinoo ue ‘arenbery, iq Aq ‘WoeVMI0,T SNOLEFTUOGILH oY} JO SETS] OTT, 9 19 9 6é 8181 SL8T srereeesenereeaeecurececsssarsessersssessseee woqaarduon fo asinoo U2 TRI ‘Jorg Aq ‘sprouvy) prouatg oy, 8éT IT 62 L85- GSST ‘OSST IFST ‘6PST servevseecuseneueceeeecreressuseescsovsnes TT TTIWOO ‘SUly ‘Jorg Aq ‘uowMIOY UBIUIIeg OY} JO S[ISsO,y OTT, 64 61€ Lz L9 LG8T ‘GS8T ‘“ESsT GS8T “PSST ‘“ESsST treeeseseueruuerererersrsruccverressserrrmtamog odreyg ‘qd ‘tN 4q ‘epodopeydep snosovjery aeddg oxy, cscp OF9'SS €20L 21808 ‘“qCuVMUOT LHYNAOA ons%e *SqNOPOOM JO} , g *ydeazou0yy : ° o 4xayq, 94 4 dexd d M Yders ur paqtsosap | PUY SeaNHT | Teg a | tote a nae rac diy aarencatteaauanoNeene ‘HAVEDONON 40 Loaraas satadg Joon jo‘on | 899°Id 3° “ON ona: bs ae YoY H UW SIVAK NI} JO sayeq Yorn Lof sivOX IY} Jo saqeqy ee TA “”A ae N “ue IIT I I UT ‘panuyuoo—(ZSst “ANAL 07 dn) SUTANTTT INL OL AXASSI SHAVANONOP| FHL ao AUVWWAG 30 § V. SrraticrapnicaL TaBeE exhibiting the Britisu Fossits already figured and deseribed in the ANNUAL VoLuUMEs (1847—1882) of the PALHMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. | PROTOZOA. RADIATA. ARTICULATA, =| | ia! : n 4 s $ {= - 5 an & : | o g S 3 mS =< o oad wa Fa S = ra] ~~ a O a 2 = g 2. 3 S 2 ale Al § FI 5 ‘3 S 4 B & Sa Faw | 2 2 g 2 % z ce a ae 8 a 5 aa 2 SI cts) cd 3 qa = IPIGISLOCENOMEE see oilikeceullla tose! Millekerc Ml csesk’ IS eSeneet Uk} meecees 1874 1851 Crag seceseeccsesce 1865 1849 1852 { 1854. 1879) ms | 1849 1851 = Eocene ......-+, | 1880 fe tees 1852 ige4 + | 1855 pants ee ( 1862 | 1867 | 1869 | Cretaceous tee 1872 1851 1849 SP asiess 1068 1873 ' 1854 santeee mackie . | 1875 | 1878 | 1881 | L 1882 Wealden ......... Sor Alesse Mellie escrt |h) makeenees 2 alk 1860 1855, 1856, ie eerste TG Eee eae gehie eee 1861,1878,| ¢ 1851 . {1860 1880 a” 1851) | [ 1855, 1856, LSERS@. grosaocousen 1866 1858, 1861, 1867 1864 SUSEEETO nacdaanonane USSOR a eeeeees 4 1860) P, Sine baer AK i 1849} 1849 ermian 1849} 1849 1876) 1852 W849 Psst 1849 |1860) 1867 . 1870 Carboniferous... |1870 CVS els alu. eee 1874 j1sco| { 18/2 5 1875 1865 Devonian ......... 5 | 1868 ae SSSI le eceeces A Mull | recctes 1860 1872 1862 1878 See 1868 UUTIAN .6....cseeee AGS eecce kN odeacce 1871 = 1863 1872 1864, 1866 : 1878 Cambrian ......... ne tas RS Nie some | coweies ove aaa Beene 1864 ee ee eee | Norr.—The numbers in the above List refer to the Volumes issued for those Dates. 31 STRATIGRAPHICAL T'aBLe exhibiting the Britisu Fossiis already figured and described in the ANNUAL VotumEs (1847—1882) of the PaLmontoGRapPuicaL Socinry (continued). a lo) N ion) fa) Ay 1857 Cretaceous......... Wealden ......... Oolitic ..... WEIASSICT sccleves estes ERTIASEIC cc cue sveses PETMAN ‘casa. sce 1849 Carboniferous ... Devonian vvveeoeee ico SUUTIAN. cee. sssne Cambrian .....000. MOLLUSCA. VERTEBRATA. aS . a a8 s ; e ae Se Sy g = of B°E aD a ze 4 ges & z a 3 oS si2 a fa faa) = aS S) 167300 een eee ae | ee ; 1847, 1850, 1852) | {3559 1855, | a Is71, 1878, f ares 1879, 1882 1852, 1854, 1852 1855, 1858, aye Tecoeiaes 1848 1848, 1849, 1856,1880 1870, 1877 1872 (Meee 1875 coe 1851, 1857, 1873 1877 Tee 1858, 1862 1879 1853, 1854, | 1855, 1856, J 1857, 1862, Aa eee | 1871, 1875, 1875, 1876, 1878, 1879 ( 1850) (Purbeck) 1853, 1853 | 1858 (Kim. 1854 | 1850 Clay), 1859, 1850, 1852, 1872 { 1861 J 1860, 1868, 1876, 1878, 1874 1868 eee 1873, 1875, 1875 1869 1877 1877 (Great Oolite) (1879) | rises, 1864, Hef . 1874 | 1866, 1868, ] 1859, 1860, { ieeecee: } 1877 4 1878, 1879, | 1863, 1869, ye 1879 1880, 1881, | | 1873, 1881 1882 5} 1876, 1878 TS7OM 4 hte Meee 1Q7G | eae Vee Pee 1849, 1856 eae } 1849 1849 1849 1849 1856, 1857, Here Me lg eee 1877 1860, 1880 1862, 1863, 1867 1881,1882 |f ce | se 1869 1868, 1870, 1865, 1866, 1881, 1882 Notz.—The numbers in the above List refer to the Volumes issued for those Dates. Mammalia. (1864 1867 1868 1871 1877 1878 1879 (1881 1869 1881 1870 - > ie any : > a= ia n PALMHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. MDCCCLXXIX—MDCOCCLXXXII. BRITISH EOCENE FLORA. DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER. The Monograph on the British Eocene Flora (Volume I) will be found in the publications of the Paleontographical Society issued for the years 1879, 1880 and 1882. Cancel the Title-pages in the volumes for the years 1879 and 1880, and substitute the Title-page now provided, and follow the order of binding given in the accompanying table of pages, plates and dates. ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION OF VOLUME I. PAGES PLATES ng mee PUBLISHED Parr III Title-page ; Contents _— 1882 June, 1882 55 I 1—38 I—V 1879 May, 1879 ot LT 39—58 vVI—xI 1880 May, 1880 5 a 59—86 XI, XIII 1882 June, 1882 A MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH HKOCKNE FLORA. BY JOHN STARKIE GARDNER, F.G.S., M.G.S. Francs, &., AND CONSTANTIN BARON ETTINGSHAUSEN, Pa.D., PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GRATZ, ETC. ETC. VOLT JID Om airsy LOND ON: PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1879—1882. PRINTED BY J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. CONTENTS OF VOLUME IT. Inrropuction, By J. S. GarpNER BIBLIOGRAPHY 5 CLASSIFICATION = a BY Baron ErrinesHausen (Fics. 1—10) DescRIPTIONS OF Species, BY BARon ErtinesHAUSEN anD J. S. GaRDNER Revision or Species, By J. S. GARDNER ConcLupinec Remarks zs InpEx or Fossit Species Inpex or Livinc Ferns GENERAL INDEX PAGE 1—8 9—20 20—22 22—25 26—57 57—70 70—79 81—83 84. 85—86 HOCENE FERNS.. 59 The preceding table! is full of suggestive interest and contains new evidence bearing upon questions of the highest physical importance. In conclusion the principal types are recapitulated, in order to include details of distribution and relationship to other recent and fossil Ferns omitted in the specific descriptions. 1. Giurcuenta Hantonznsis, Wanklyn. (Page 43.) The only Gleichenia yet met with in the Eocene closely resembles G. dzchotoma, the sole existing representative of a well-defined subsection of the genus. ‘The agreement between them is striking, and extends to some minute details ; thus, the primary veins are grouped and divided identically, the sori are identical in form, and, like in G. dicho- toma, although usually situated on the upper or left hand secondary vein only, some- times occur on both the secondary veins. ‘This duplication of the normal single sorus to each primary vein characterises De Bey and Ettingshausen’s genus Didymosorus, a genus which can hardly now be sustained since G. dichotoma has sometimes more than one sorus to each primary vein. From the very fragmentary condition of the few specimens figured by De Bey and Ettingshausen, it cannot yet be said that the possession of two sori to each primary vein is a constant character. But were the fixity of this character apparent there might now be hesitation in attaching specific value to it. The stipes, rachis, and even the leaves in vernation were glabrous. Specimens of Gleichenia dichotoma from Sydney and East Australia appear less rigid and more membranous in character than those from elsewhere, and the Eocene species 1 We have but to consider the almost complete absence of any records of other herbaceous plants, the difficulty with which mountain species, which form a large proportion of fern-floras, or species with such habits as Ophioglossum, Asplenium ruta-muraria, A. Ceterach, &c., could find their way into these deposits, to realise that we are probably only acquainted with those ferns whose habits favoured their preservation. But as nearly the whole of them have been found at Bournemouth, almost on one spot, and as repeated search has brought no new forms to light, there can be little doubt but that we possess a nearly complete knowledge of the Eocene lowland forest fern-flora of at least this locality, and probably no existing area would furnish a greater variety of types under similar conditions. Although, therefore, the number is small compared to other orders of plants, we cannot help believing the fern-flora to have been extremely rich, considering, as we have said, the complete absence of genera even as cosmopolitan as Asplenium, whose habits are less favorable to preservation. The British and foreign Ferns provisionally placed together in this table were united, in some cases, from a comparison of illustrations and descriptions only, and the grouping is therefore to a certain extent but an indication of useful work still to be carried out. 10 60 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA. seems more closely to agree with them in this, as well as in the undulation and frequent crenation of the margin of the longer pinnules. In spite of so many points of resemblance the specific difference between the fossil and its existing ally is extremely well marked. The fossil form appears to have possessed a longer and more repeatedly branching stem. In the recent form the pinne are dichotomous, and, as I interpret the fossil species, it also was dichotomous, for the hook or short tendril at the base of the single pinna represents the aborted second pinna converted into this singular form. ‘This highly specialised condition may have been induced by the comparative length and weakness of the rachis, the want, of rigidity in which is indicated in the fossil by the somewhat sinuous midribs of the pinne. Fic. 28.—Habit of Gleichenia Hantonensis restored. The conversion of these pinne into tendril-like supports appears to have been compensated by the former development of the now rudimentary buds, always present between the forking of the stem, into a third pinna or smaller pair of pinne.’ With the disappearance of the tendrils in the existing plant this central bud has ceased to expand, or exceptionally becomes a barren adiantoid bract. Pl. VI, fig. 3, may represent one of the simple pinne from the base of the forked branches, characteristic of the section of G. dichotoma. The position of these in the existing plant is shown in fig. 28. Remains of this fern were formerly so abundant at Bournemouth that it is to be 1 The restoration shows a pair of terminal pinne, taken from Plate X, fig. 2. EOCENE FERNS. 61 regretted that no collector should have secured specimens exhibiting its growth in a more satisfactory manner. Remains of forked stems, 3 to 5 mm. in width, associated with the pinne, are doubtless the thicker parts of the rachis, and show that these and the fronds were of large size. This description, although differing in some respects from the former one, is, I believe, more correct, being based upon a larger number of fragments. G. dichotoma is almost universally distributed in Tropical and sub-Tropical regions, but varies much in habit. The characters given above and the glabrous leaves in vernation and the stipes bring the fossil more distinctly near to the Australian than to any other of the representative types of the species. Although rare or absent in the Eocenes, Gleichenias are abundant in the supposed Neocomian and Upper Cretaceous rocks of Greenland. Heer has separated the fragments into sixteen species, although the greater part, when compared with G. glauca, their nearest existing representative, seem to come well within the limits of variation of that species at the present day, even if specimens from one locality only are examined. The presence of the genus in these high latitudes is repeatedly alluded to by Heer as indicating a former approach to a tropical climate in the Arctic regions. Yet Gleichenias now flourish in the rigorous climates of the Magellan and Falkland Isles, S. lat. 58°, which have an isotherm of 45°, and are also found on the mountains of Tasmania and on the Andes at an altitude of 10,000 feet, which Humboldt places at the level of gentians and near the limit of arborescent vegetation. It is instructive to notice that while the fossil Gleichenia of the Eocene of our latitude has its nearest ally in the distinctly tropical G. dichotoma, the living representative of all the Arctic forms should be the only one still ranging into the northern temperate regions in China and Japan. 2. ADIANTUM APALOPHYLLUM, Saporta. (Page 42.) The British fossil examples are detached pinnz of small size, hke those found at Sézanne, but preserving in some instances the arrangement of the sori. They differ from the existing European species in the linear instead of obversely reniform arrangement of the sori, and in being dimidiate, yet no species bears a greater general resemblance to them than A. Capillus-Veneris. A. formosum, from the Arctic Neocomian, supposed by Heer to be an Adiantum with small simple reniform fronds, has the stem and appearance of one of the Ginkgos, which are everywhere characteristic of the secondary rocks in those regions, nor was anything advanced to support his view. No certain Adiantum is known from the Polar Tertiary flora, and but mere indications of it from the Miocenes of Europe. The Oligocene of Armissan has, however, yielded a portion of a frond with nearly fifty cuneate 1 G, longissima, Hooker, ‘Synop. Filicum.’ 62 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA. segments, bordered along their upper margin with sori, which Saporta sees reason to refer to Lindsaya.* 3. Hewarpia ruaiA, Hit. & Gard. (Page 42.) This is perhaps the most remarkable form obtained from Bournemouth, and is quite distinct from any other Eocene Fern. The largest specimen measures 5 inches across, and is probably an entire frond. ‘The only existing Fern resembling it is Hewardia Wilsoni, from Guatemala, belonging to a section of Adiantum characterised by anasto- mosing venation. There are but four species of Hewardia known, all of them almost peculiar to the Equatorial and Central America. The fossil differs enough, however, from even its nearest known ally to entitle it to be considered an extinct type. 4. Preris nocmnica, Mt. & Gard. (Page 32.) This form, widely spread in beds of Tertiary age, in the temperate regions of Europe and America, resembles Pteris cretica and other existing allied forms of Péeris. Fossils from other localities falling into this group have received many separate names upon such characters as the toothing of the margin and the angle and forking of the veins,” yet may possibly belong even to the same species. P. eocenica is, perhaps, the best type of the species, which should, under whatever name, include all the forms with pinne, whether entire or toothed, which have veins running for the most part at a rather obtuse angle with the midrib, simple to twice- forked, and not too crowded together. Other distinct Tertiary species are known, such as P. gladifolia of Ludwig, with extremely closely-set parallel veins, resembling P. pellucida of the Philippines, but the group needs revision. No examples, it is important to notice, of this type seem ever to have existed in any Arctic flora, although they are so abundant everywhere in the beds approximating to the same ages in temperate zones. 1 Gervais, ‘Mém. de l’Acad. de Montpellier,’ vol. v, p. 311, pl. x, fig. 1. * In the ‘Flora Tert. Helvetica’ the same form appears as P. parschlugiana, P. Gaudini, and P. penneformis, the first being separated on account of its occasionally twice-forked veins, notwith- standing that the figure of P. penneformis has also twice-forked veins, and because its pinne are partially denticulated. The value of the second specific character is shown by the fact that, while in China and Japan, P. cretica is generally deeply toothed, it is found in many other regions with a perfectly smooth margin. P. Gaudini is only separated because it is somewhat smaller. There are many other forms which, judging by the published illustrations and descriptions, may possibly have to be included, such, for instance, as Osmunda eocenica. EOCENE FERNS. 63 5. Preris Bournensis, Hit. & Gard. (Page 33.) This is rather an unsatisfactory species, and should be included with a large number of other so-called species from the Tertiaries. These forms when united would be an even more extensive group than the last, and, unlike it, are met with fossil in the far north. It seems to figure under at least five names in the ‘ Flora Helvetica,’ and is almost equally well represented in Austria and France. By omitting a trifling character, Heer unites a specimen from Atane with one of the Swiss forms. The living P. aguzlina, to which it is allied, is found, not only in all temperate zones and in the Tropics, but, like the fossil, passes into the Arctic Circle. Owing to the variability of the pinne the living Fern also has an extensive synonomy. 6. WoopwarpiA ? veNosA. ft. & Gard. (Page 41.) The British fossil species is founded upon a small fragment, barely sufficient to show that, if truly belonging to Woodwardia, it differs completely from the better-known fossil form and falls into the group of Lorinseria, Pres., of which WV. areolata, Moore, a native of the United States, from Massachusetts to Florida, and IV. Harland, Hk., from Honkong, are the only existing types. Unger’s Aquitanian species, VW. Ressneriana, from Austria and Switzerland, is known from fine specimens with venation and sori beautifully preserved, and, together with very similar forms from the Lignitic Eocene of America, belong to the monotypic group of Huwovodwardia. They agree almost precisely with W. radicans, which still inhabits Southern Europe, Northern India, Java, Japan, California, Mexico, and Guatemala. The same species has been found in the Pliocene of Meximieux and in the Quarternary of Madeira. Woodwardites arcticus, of Heer, from Greenland, is transferred to Oxoclea (page 68). 7. Gontoprreris Bunsuru, Heer. (Page 38, under name Purcopreris.) This species represents a type which appeared in Europe in the Middle Eocene, and_ survived until the Miocenes,’ but has not yet been met with in any of the Arctic or American fossil floras. It is distinguished from the next and far commoner type by its angulated and much anastomosing veins. It apparently closely approaches some of the varieties of G. diversifolium and G. tetragonum, of Brazil, but the persistent absence of sori 1 G. polypodioides and G. Oeningense appear identical with it. 64. BRITISH EOCENE FLORA. renders it more probable that it may belong to Struthiopsis, a section of Onoclea, with similar venation, in which the fertile fronds are separate and of a kind not easily preserved. ‘The venation is also met with in Acrostichum and Nephrodium, one species of the latter, VV. amboinense, resembling the fossil almost as much as the Goniopteris mentioned. 8. GoniopTeris strr1aca, Unger. (Page 39.) This and a number of similar species, most of which need not have been separated, are distinguished by their pinnatifid or distinctly crenate pinne, and by curved, instead, as in the former species, of angular secondary veins. In the Bovey and some other instances all the secondary veins anastomose, in others fewer, or the lower pair only. The attachment of the pinnze to the rachis and the sori to the pinna is remarkably con- stant, even in small fragments. In England it has only been collected at Bovey Tracey,’ but m Switzerland, Austria, Italy, France, and America, numerous specimens have been found and sometimes described as distinct species. On the other hand, it may be doubted whether the specimens from the extreme north, as Cape Lyell and Atanekerdluk, are really the same. The venation is of a type common to many genera among Ferns, and, like that of G. Bunburii, occurs im Acrostichum and Nephrodium, but in the present case the arrangement of the sori lends support to our determination. Unger considered that it most resembled G. proliferum, but there are species which even more nearly approach it, and the form and venation recur in several genera. 9. PuymaToprEs poLyropioipes, Fit. § Gard. (Page 29, under genus Popotoma, Zit.) No Polypodium with reticulated venation has previously been met with fossil in such excellent preservation. It is strictly confined at Bournemouth to a local bed, in which the pinne abound, lying flat and in layers, having been articulated and deciduous. They so resemble dicotyledonous leaves as to have induced some scepticism with regard to their classification, but comparison with existing Ferns, especially with those indigenous to Tropical America, such as P. geminatum, P. stigmaticum, P. lycopodioides, and P. persicariefolium, places its position beyond all reasonable doubt, and also shows the genus Podoloma to be unnecessary. It appeared especially remarkable from the fact that the reticulations converge round the sori (Pl. XII, fig. 10), but an examination 1 The same species may be represented at Bournemouth by the pinna described as Phegopteris pre- cuspidata. HOCENE FERNS. 65 of the upper surfaces of the fronds above the sori of P. geminatum and the other species named, shows that this peculiarity is shared by them in an identical manner. In texture and every other comparable character they are the same. Only slight traces of this group have been met with elsewhere. The form named Glossochlamys appears also, from more perfect specimens (PI. XII, figs. 8, 8 a), to be an Acrostichum, allied perhaps to A. Pres- lianum, Hk., A. variabile, Hk., and A. nicotianefolium, Swz. 10. Curysopium Lanzzanum, Visiani. (Page 26.) The species is one of the most distinctly characterised of all the Eocene Ferns, and so closely resembles C. awrewm as to be indistinguishable from it, except that in luxuriant fronds from the Middle Eocene the pinnz are sometimes more decurrent than has been observed in the living species. It has been found abundantly in the Lower, Middle, and Upper Eocenes, or Oligocene in England, and in similar beds in France and Austria. The existing species is spread over almost the whole coasts of the Tropical and sub- Tropical World and prefers sea air. The pinnules seem to decrease in size from Lower to Upper Eocene, but no good specific distinction is apparent." 11. Osmunpa Herru, Gaudin. (Page 53.) This species may be said to be almost indistinguishable from O. regalis. It has not been found fossil in England unless Osmundites Dowkeri, from the Thanet Sands, be its stem. It appears as early as in the supposed Neocomian Komeschichten of Greenland, as O. petiolata, and may probably be united with Ferns of even older rocks. It next occurs in the supposed Upper Cretaceous of Atanekerdluk, as O. Heerdt and O. Ober- giana.” It has also been found in the Hocene Lignitic of Ameriza, the Aquitanian of Switzerland, the supposed Miocene of Manchuria and Greenland (?), and the Quartenary of Madeira. 1 The late M. Watelet’s collection from the Grés du Soissonnais having come into my possession, I am able to state that Lygodium crassicostatum, Wat., and L. capillare, Wat., figured, Plate xiii, «Plantes foss. du Bassin de Paris,’ appear to be merely fragments of C. Lanzeanum. The indistinctness of the specimens, which are in a coarsely-grained matrix, and the possession of a dried frond of a Lygodium with anastomosing venation and somewhat similar outline, doubtless led to their otherwise unaccountable reference to that genus. 2 There seems a possibility, from the figures and descriptions published by Heer, that Asplenium Boreyana, A. Nordstremi, and Pecopteris Pfafiana, may be but a smaller variety of it, since the only supposed marks of sori mentioned among any of the latter were found on a single small specimen, and stated to be very indistinct. 66 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA. The present range of O. regalis is from Sweden to Siberia, Japan, Azores, Bombay, Cochin, Hong-kong, Africa, and from Canada to Rio. Unlike O. javanica, the fronds of O. regalis attain their greatest luxuriance in moist, temperate regions, such as Ireland, and decrease in size towards the Tropics. Its absence from our Eocene beds (except possibly from the Thanet Sands) is very significant. 12. OsmunDa LienitUM, Gebel. (Page 49.) This is a species of somewhat limited vertical range common in the Middle Eocenes of Central Europe, France, and England, where specimens have been found in profusion. It is indistinguishable by any specific character from the existing O. javanica, and the expediency of giving it a separate name is very doubtful. Osmunda javanica is a magnificent species inhabiting the East Coast of Asia, from Kamschatka to Java and Sumatra; more than sixty degrees. It attains in the latter countries a luxuriance unknown elsewhere, some pinne collected by Beccari in Sumatra measuring 9 inches in length, by 14 inch broad, while the pinne of plants from farther north, especially from Kamschatka, do not exceed 4 inches in length, and are only 3 of an inch broad. It is in the more average-sized pinne from Formosa, latitude 24°, that we meet with the most absolute identity, as far as the fragments admit of comparison, with our fossil form.’ If the size of the pinne actually decreases progressively with the isotherm, as appears to be the case in the large series at Kew, this fossil, from its identity with the existing species, may be of use in determining our Eocene temperature. It is remarkable that the most luxuriant fronds from Java and Sumatra have simple margins, while the smaller northern forms become usually more or less deeply serrated. ‘The greater luxuriance attained by it in southern habitats shows it to be an essentially tropical form, while as fossil it has never been found in northern latitudes : nor either recent or fossil in any part of America. It seems to be met with in Europe in Middle Eocene and Oligocene times, and no case is yet known to me of its occurrence in beds of much later date, notwithstanding that Saporta places its horizon in the Miocene. 1 The longest pinna in my collection, an imperfect one, measures nearly six inches and nine-tenths in length. EOCENE FERNS. 67 13. ANEMIA SUBCRETACEA, Saporta. (Page 45.) Anemia subcretacea is very abundant and well preserved, and in cne instance nearly an entire frond was obtained from Bournemouth. It seems essentially characteristic of the older Eocene, and even pre-Hocene Rocks, and has never been found in horizons higher than that of Bournemouth in Europe, and the lowest stage of the Great Lignitic in America. ‘To the same group belong, without doubt, the Fern described as Asplenium Johnstrupi and A. Dicksonianum, Heer, from the Cretaceous Komeschichten of Greenland, and Asplenium Forstert, from Aix-la-Chapelle. ‘They possess the same strength and peculiar dichotomy in the stipes and vernation, the same graceful cutting in the leaves and easy flowing venation, the same universal absence of sori, plainly indicating that they could not belong to Asplenium. 4. Wordenskidldi and A. hyperborea may be smaller species belonging to the same genus, and Sphenopteris eocenica of Kurope and America should certainly be linked with it. These varieties might be united into at most two or three species. The larger, a singularly well-marked form, ranged from the South of France to the Arctic regions, though, perhaps, not synchronously, and first appears in the Cretaceous, and somewhat suddenly disappears in the Middle Eocene. It bears no very striking resemblance to any existing Fern, but the one most like it is Anemia adiantifolia, indigenous to America from Florida to Mexico and Bahia. The fossil form appears to have attained its greatest luxuriance in the Eocenes of temperate latitudes, and there is a marked difference in this respect between the average of our specimens and those from the Arctic regions. 14, Lycopium Kautrussi, Heer. (Page 47.) The fossil is found in Central Europe, France, England, and the United States, and is essentially a Middle Eocene Fern. A smaller and somewhat modified form seems to have preceded it in the Cretaceous rocks of Aix-la-Chapelle. Z. palmatum,' indigenous to Massachusetts and Florida, approaches it closely in some respects, but the Eocene form was very much larger in the barren pinnz, and the fertile pinnae were much smaller and even more deprived of parenchyma. While possessing several characters of L. palmatum, it far more resembles Tropical species, such as L. dichotomum in size and general mode of growth. No species of Lygodium have been met with among the Arctic fossil flora. 1 It is remarkable that all the fossil Lygodia belong to the section of LZ. palmatum. The barren fronds of the species found at Bournemouth are large compared to those from other Eocene, Oligocene, and Miocene localities, yet no differences are perceptible between any of them in the fertile fronds. ll 68 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA. The discovery, subsequent to the publication of our description, of fertile fronds of Lygodium with very short and completely separated pinnules, closely resembling in their appearance and disposition the specimen described with some doubt as Asplenites pra-allosuroides, has convinced me that this supposed species is only an example of the fertile frond of Lygodium, with exceptionally abbreviated pinnules. The thick car- bonized substance and consequent indistinctness of this and of the original Asplenttes allosuroides from Sotzka, is entirely in favour of this view, and both species must, I think, be referred to this species. . 15. Mararria Hooxert, Ett. & Gard. (Page 54.) Marattia Hookeri has only been detected at Alum Bay, where it is by no means rare (Pl. XII, figs, 1—6). It appears to be closely allied to 17. Kaulfussii, of the West Indies, Columbia, and the Brazils ; more particularly resembling it when the fronds are not fully developed. J/. Kau/fussii is the only species belonging to the group Eupodium, separated on account of its shortly stalked synangia without an involucre. No fossil Marattia was known previously, and no other Fern is known from Alum Bay, unless it be Anemia subcretacea, which Heer states to have been found there. 16. OnocLEa nEeBRAIDICA (ordes). Plate XIII, figs. 5 and 6. Fiicrres HEBRAIDICUS, Forbes. Quarterly Journal Geological Society, vol. vii, p. 103, pl. ii, fig. 2, 1851. ONnocLEA SENSIBILIS, L., Newberry. Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist., N. Y., vol. ix, April, 1868. WoopwarpitEs arcticus, Heer, Flora fossilis arctica, vol. i, p. 86, 1868. O. fronde pinnata, pinnis oblongis vel linearibus, pinnatifidis, lobis rotundatis, denticu- latis vel integerrimis; nervatione Dictyopteridis composite eaappendiculate, nervo primario subrecto prominente, nervis secundarits tenuibus flexuosis, angulo acuto egredien- tibus ; nervis tertiariis brevissimis dictyodromis, maculis Dictyopteridis 2—3 seriatis, inaqualibus. From the Ardtun Beds, Mull. The material upon which the description of this Fern is based consists of the apex of 1 This and C. Lanzeanum are given in Baron Ettingshausen’s list of the Alum Bay flora, I think in error, as neither Keeping nor myself have, after years of collecting, ever come across them, and no specimen of either Fern from that locality is now preserved in the national collections. ee ee ee eee EOCENE FERNS. 69 a frond and numerous smaller fragments. The section Huonoclea, of the small genus Onoclea, L., with which we have identified it, is represented by a single species, O. sen- sibilis, a large herbaceous dimorphic Fern, with copiously anastomosing veins, belonging to the tribe Dicksoniez of the sub-order Polypodiaceze. The pinne in fig, 5 are simple and not divided to the rachis, the lobes bluntly rounded and but slightly cleft, the margins undulated as in the existing fern; their full length is not preserved, the breadth is three quarters of an inch. To judge from existing species, the frond may have been of large size, with the pinne simple, decurrent near the apex, and slightly stalked towards the base. The membrana- ceous fronds seem to have been quickly destroyed by maceration, for, with one exception (fig. 5), only fragments (fig. 6) are known. They occur in a black shaly matrix, and are therefore not easy to trace out, while the undulations of the pinne have become pressed into folds in places, rendering the venation confused. The rachis is moderately thin, the midribs of the pinne slender, and the veinlets fine and decided. ‘The venation of fig. 5, accurately enlarged at 5a, is the less common type, and anastomoses less than is usual in the existing species. ‘The primary veins are seen to leave the midrib at an angle of about 60°. The veinlets are unequal and are more numerous and important above the primary vein, or nearer the apex of the pinna than below it. The lower veinlets start from near the base of the primary vein of each group and unite with the next, forming a series of angulated areolations on each side of the midrib. Nearly all fork once,-sometimes twice, and are continuous to the margin which is slightly denticulate. Some veinlets unite with those of the same, and others with those of contiguous groups for short distances, and then again diverge, forming oblong, angulate, or ovate meshes, which vary greatly in size. In fig. 6 a@ the anastomosis is more frequent and complicated, the veinlets on the lower side of the primary vein being almost entirely absorbed in the system of meshes proceeding from the upper side. ‘This, by far the more abundant type of venation, is reproduced exactly in the existing species. Similar variations were noticed among the American fossils. Known from Mull, from the Fort Union group of Dakotah, and from Greenland,’ this Fern differs strikingly from others of the European Tertiaries. It is found everywhere in a lacerated condition, and presents great variability in its venation. Specimens brought by Mr. Whymper from Greenland were also figured by Heer,’ and should now be in the British Museum, though I am unable to find them. Their identity with the Mull Fern is considered certain by Saporta ;* and if, as the plates show them to be, the 1 «Flora fossilis arctica,’ 1868, vol. i, p. 86, described as Woodwardites arcticus from Atanekerdluk. ‘2 Phil. Trans.,’ 1869, pl. xl, fig. 6. 3 The Marquis de Saporta, in a letter received since the text was in type, points out its resemblance to Pleocnemia, a group of Aspidiee. “Votre Fougére de Mull Filicites hebraidicus est effectivement identique avec le Woodwardites arcticus de Heer ; il suffit pour s’en convaincre de comparer les figures du ‘ Flora fossilis arctica’ avec les 70 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA. veinlets are in groups they cannot be placedin Woodwardia. Another and more abundant Fern, bearing a resemblance to it when figured, has been described in the same work as Pecopteris, Hemitelites, and Osmunda Torellii, but the specimens themselves show the Fern to have been of stronger and coarser growth. Onoclea hebraidica is, as pointed out by Newberry, almost identical with the existing species. This is a monotypic form inhabiting the United States from Florida to Canada; Northern Asia, Amur, Japan, and Manchuria. It also somewhat resembles the more tropical genus Pleocuemia. The specimen (P]. XIII, fig. 5) had already been figured by the Duke of Argyll in the ‘ Journal of the Geological Society,’ and briefly described by Prof. E. Forbes as “part of a frond, probably that of a Fern, but presenting some anomalous features which future specimens will probably explain. For the present it may be called Filicites (?) hebraidicus.” Our etching represents the venation in a clearer manner than the litho- graph referred to, but conveys the undulating habit less accurately. Fig. 6, selected from a large number of specimens in the Hunterian Museum of the Glasgow University, was found by Mr. Koch in 1880. The preceding notes embrace all the distinctly characterised species except Meniphyllum elegans, on which no additional light can yet be thrown, and therefore even its claim to be considered a Fern seems doubtful. On the other hand, one of the forms, very imperfectly figured (Pl. II, fig. 6), and placed among the “ Filices incerte sedis,” may prove a fragment of a coniferous leaf, possibly of Dammara. The Ferns already mark the distinction that exists between the floras from above and from below the London Clay, the few fragments from the latter belonging to quite different forms. The Bournemouth flora alone has furnished examples of every Fern met with in England from above the London Clay, except the Marattia, that is supposing votres. Vous pouvez donc les identifier et tirer de cette identification les résultats qu’elle comporte. Elle pourrait entrer dans les genres Aspidium et Phegopteris, et presqu’ au méme titre; mais il faut remarquer que les Phegopteris ne sont réellement que des Aspidium dont le tegument avorte, et, sans fructification vous ne pouvez arriver 4 une détermination plus précise. “Vous avez d’une part’ Aspidium Leuzeanum, Kunze (A. coadunatum, Wall., ‘ Ett. Farnkraiiter,’ pl. 128, fig. 6), d’autre part vous avez le Phegopteris macrodonta, Mett., et le P. Brongniarti, Mett.; avec ces derniers le rapprochement est encore plus frappant & cause de l’extréme analogie du réseau veineux. J’ajouterai encore comme indice que parmi les espéces inédites des Gypses d’Aix (éocéne supérieur) je possede une belle empreinte de penne de Fougére qui me parait se ranger fort naturellement dans ce méme genre Phegopteris, non pas précisement A cdté de la votre mais tout aupres du Phegopteris prolifera, Mett. La figure de cette espéce dans l’ouvrage d’Ettingshausen, tab. cix, fig. 2, est une réproduction presque exacte de mon échantillon, que je nomme Phegopteris provincialis, mais que je n’ai encore ni décrit ni figuré.” EOCENE FERNS. 71 the pinna described as Phegopteris pre-cuspidata to be identical with Gondopteris stiriaca, which I now think probable, and setting aside Pteris (?) Hookeri (Heer. sp.), which may be but the drawing of the enlarged lateral pinna of Pteris eocenica. It is very remarkable that of all these only one is found passing either into the Lower Bagshot or the Upper Eocene. Only three species are met with in the older beds at Bournemouth, six are added in the middle beds, five of which disappear in the upper beds and are replaced by three others, It appears as if we had now a nearly complete knowledge of at least the Ferns of the Bournemouth stage, whose stations were woodland or marsh, for, though work during the past two years has multiplied, and in some cases produced finer specimens, no new type has been brought to light. his concluding part of the monograph on ‘ British Eocene Ferns,’ though enabling several corrections to be made, only adds one species, and this, not because it has been newly discovered, but in view of the extreme probability that the Scotch and Irish Tertiary plants are of Eocene age. We are able, in addition, to figure some more perfect and larger specimens of Osmunda, Plate XIII, figs. 1, 2,3, 4, a dwarf frond of Zygodium (fig. 8) from the same, and a specimen of Goniopteris Bunburii (fig. 7) from Lough Neagh. The Ferns already published furnish data of considerable value, and indicate how much we may expect to learn from the remainder of the flora. Among them, three are peculiarly important through the ease with which they can be identified, for each is scarcely distinguishable from an existing and widely distributed species, yet like no other in the world. There is thus absolutely no shade of doubt about either the authenticity of their determination or the close relationship they bear to a sharply defined existing species. No more definite data could well be imagined, and it may be instructive, even at this early stage, to reflect upon what these and other Ferns teach, before commencing a new subject. One of these cannot be separated by any specific character from the existing Chrysodium aureum, a magnificent plant with dark glossy foliage, inhabiting preferably swampy places, and almost confined to tropical or sub-tropical regions. A description by Mosely! of its growth in Bermuda reads like a restoration of the Eocene period at Bournemouth. “The most refreshing and beautiful vegetation in Bermuda is that growing in the marshes and caves. The marshes or peat bogs lie in the inland hollows between two ranges of hills. These bogs are covered with a tall, luxuriant growth of Ferns, especially two species of Osmunda (O. cinnamomea and O. regalis). Some Ferns are restricted to particular marshes. In some Acrostichum aureum grows’ densely to a height of from four to five feet. Together with the Ferns grow the juniper, which thrives in the marshes, and a palmetto, which gives a pleasing variety to the foliage.” The species seems to have arrived with the sudden increase of temperature apparent in the London Clay period, for its pinnee are massed together in the Lower Bagshot at 1 «A Naturalist on the Challenger,’ p. 23. * A name preferred to Chrysodium, in Hooker’s ‘ Synopsis Filicum.’ 72 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA. Studland. It maintained its ground during the physical changes of the Middle and Upper Eocene and Lower Oligocene ages, and only migrated away during the lower temperature that accompanied the deposition of the Hempstead beds. Its absence from Alum Bay and the older Bournemouth beds shows that these stations were unsuited to it, probably through want of moisture, while it was excluded from the otherwise suitable swamps of Bovey’ through the higher elevation of that district during the Eocene, and from the swamps of Hempstead, where a palmetto still grew, by decrease in temperature. The localities from which it is absent, no less than those in which it is present, show that this part of England must have been almost on the confines of its range, and the minimum temperature of our Middle Eocene and Lower Oligocene may be gauged to some extent from it. The second Fern is so completely identical with the existing Osmunda javanica, that it seems merely misleading to continue to use a separate specific name for the fossil pinne. Notwithstanding its abundance in both a recent and fossil state, its identity remained unrecognised for twelve years by Heer, who speaks of it in 1869 as Hemite- lites, closely allied to H. Torelli, cf Greenland. There is little to add to our former description, though its late arrival and speedy migration from England are both remarkable. Its present range from Kamschatka to Java shows that it might have withstood, better perhaps than most tropical species, a change of temperature, and, indeed, the relatively small size of the pinnz at Bovey, prove that it supported there a lower temperature than in the swampy tracts at Bournemouth, where the pinne reach nearly twice the size. Its occurrence from the oldest to the newest beds at Bourne- mouth, shows that it existed throughout our Middle Eocene and was not specially localised, so that its absence at Hordwell, Gurnet Bay, and Hempstead, where many of the assuciated plants of Bournemouth and Bovey survived, seems a reality. Like the Chrysodium it must, with its Cycas-like growth, have formed a conspicuous feature in the swamp vegetation of Bournemouth. ‘Though apparently strictly a Middle Eocene Fern with us, Saporta states that it is confined to the Oligocene in the South of France, a dryer atmosphere and soil doubtless excluding it from the Eocene of Aix in Provence, while farther east, the strata in which it is found seem even newer. From this visible migration eastward it might almost be inferred that it reached its present habitat, the extreme east of Asia, and the islands to the south, from the westward, and incidentally that it failed to penetrate into Hindustan’ on its route on account of some impassible barrier. It seems likely that this Fern may be useful in fixing the age of plant remains in England, and perhaps also in the South of France, though it must not be inferred from its presence that deposits in different countries are contemporaneous, since, as a still existing species, it might occur in any tertiary or quarternary deposit where 1 Bovey-Tracey is eighty miles distant from Bournemouth, and situated among hills, whence some of the Eocene river sediment was probably derived. 2 It is only met with in southern India. EOCENE FERNS. 73 sub-tropical plants are found. From a comparison of the relative size of recent pinne from different latitudes with those of Bournemouth and of Bovey, the difference in temperature and consequently of elevation between the two stations might be gauged the more safely from the persistency with which the average size is maintained at each locality. Want of heat evidently excluded it, like the Chrysodium, from the Scotch, Irish, and all Northern Eocenes, though ina stunted form it is now acclimatised in Kamschatka, while the absence of both from the entire series of Swiss ‘l'ertiaries, shows that unsuitable conditions continuously prevailed there. A third Fern, Onoclea hebraidica, from the basalt formation of Mull, is equally identical with a living species. A discovery made during the progress of this work, while still leaving the true age of this formation somewhat a matter of doubt, shows so conclusively that the North British and Irish Tertiary floras are a continuation of the Kocene floras to the south, that to omit them in this work would be to omit a clue which may render possible the solution of the most interesting problems connected with past and present plant distribution. The floras from the Eocenes below the London Clay are remarkably homogeneous in England, and present relatively few species. ‘They are, as long since pointed out by Sir J. Hooker in the case of the Reading plants, of remarkably temperate aspect, the leaves and fruits of Platanus beg conspicuous, among a number of undetermined prevailing types. ‘This flora is sufficiently similar to that from the Greenland Tertiaries collected by Mr. Whymper, and different to other Tertiary floras, to show that a close relation- ship must have existed between them. ‘The inference from this is obviously that as temperature increased during the London Clay period the old temperate indigenous flora of our latitudes was driven as far north as Greenland, where it must have remained until a diminution of heat. again enabled it to descend. The effect of the convergence for so long a time, of perhaps very dissimilar floras from different longitudes towards the land areas of the pole, consequent on a general rise of temperature in the northern hemisphere in Eocene time, would be to mingle the floras of three continents; so that when they redescended, quantities of new forms would almost certainly appear in each area. During nearly the entire Eocene period they were probably continuously modified in the direction of existing trees, and in that sense species no doubt did originate near the pole, as Saporta claims, and when they reoccupied the temperate latitudes of Europe it was as a Miocene flora. The recognition of an Eocene temperate flora in our latitudes, and consequently of a period when arctic conditions prevailed at the Pole similar to those of the present day, explains the universal break in the sequence of floras between Cretaceous and Tertiary, noticed all round the Arctic circle, and is also a considerable step towards a comprehension of the past and the existing plant distribution of the northern hemisphere. It fixes for the first time the ages of the Arctic Tertiary floras, and limits the period during which they could possibly have grown there to between the London Clay and the close of the Oligocene. The Mull and the Antrim floras are intermediate between 74 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA. the closely-allied English Lower Eocene and Greenland Middle Eocene floras, and they possess species in common, not only with these but with the warmer Middle Eocene flora of the South of England, and therefore must be assigned on plant evidence to an age inter- mediate between these periods. ‘They must, in fact, be relics either of the passage of the Lower Eocene flora north, or of the descent of the Miocene flora south, or else the permanent Middle Eocene flora of those latitudes. Against the former supposition we have the occurrence of the flora in many localities in both Ireland and Scotland, rendering it unlikely that they all were deposited in so limited a period as that in which the change in temperature can be proved to have taken place, even if the mixture of Middle Eocene forms from the south among them were not conclusive. Against the second supposition we have the appearance of immense antiquity presented by the basalts, and the dissimilarity of these floras to those of the European Miocenes. It must be remembered that there is no stratigraphical or other evidence whatever, except the floras, as to the ages of the Scotch, Irish, Icelandic, or Greenlandic plant deposits, though the colossal denudation of the basaltic formations in which they are enclosed, had led many independent observers to assign to them a far greater antiquity than the plant evidence has hitherto seemed to warrant. , Onoclea hebraidica occurs fossil at Mull, at Greenland, and in the Fort Union group of Dakotah, and it still exists unchanged as Oxoclea sensibilis in the United States and on the temperate east coast of Asia. It might therefore be found among any Tertiary or more recent assemblages of fossil plants in countries in which it still lives without affording a clue to their age, and it would therefore be useless to endeavour to make its presence a test of the real age of the Fort Union group. Professor Newberry, however, made its occurrence in the American 'ertiaries the basis of speculation which it now seems desirable to challenge, as the more recently ascertained distribution may be equally well read in a different sense. He considered that since this and other species, at that time common to the Old and New Worlds, have disappeared from Europe, while they continue to flourish in America, it would follow that these were American types which had colonised Europe by migration, and that when their connection with the mother country was severed they were overpowered and exterminated by the present flora of Europe, which Prof. Gray has shown to be mainly of north Asiatic origin. The occur- rence of Oxoclea sensibilis on the Island of Mull, while it has not been found in the Tertiary beds of other parts of Europe, indicated he believed not only an American connection during the Miocene period, but an American origin for that species. We need not here follow Prof. Newberry further, as the remainder of his essay is based on the community of American and European Miocene genera, a question not directly connected with the present subject, but it is only necessary to point out that if the Onoclea occurs in older rocks in Europe than in America, as well as in the intervening Greenland, the evidence, so far as it goes, favours the theory of its migration north from Europe to Greenland during the warmer Eocene, and south from Greenland to America EOCENE FERNS. 15 during the cooler Miocene, thus giving it a European origin. Its existing distribution in Asia and America entirely favours the theory that it spread from the Greenlandic centre, and its occurrence at Mull only traces its origin still farther back to Eocene Europe. The following very valuable remarks by Prof. Newberry’ supplement our knowledge of this Fern :—“ The collection of Dr. Hayden contains a great number of examples of this beautiful Fern, showing the upper and under surface of the frond, the variation of form of the pinne of different fronds, and different parts of the same frond. The robust habit of this plant, the strong, waved and reticulated nervation, and broadly waved rachis, which seem to distinguish it at a glance from all known fossil species, suggested a comparison with some of the strong-growing tropical Ferns; and it was only after a laborious examination of all the genera of exotic Ferns contained in the herbaria to which I had access, or described by authors, that I was led to turn my eyes nearer home. The common form Oxoclea sensibilis grows abundantly in all parts of our country, and is one of the first plants collected by the youthful botanist. In this we have the rachis of the frond more or less winged, and a nervation on the same general plan with that of the fossil before us, but more distinctly reticulated. By this I was at first misled, but in examining Dr. Torrey’s var. obtusilobata, 1 found in some specimens the exact counter- part of our fossil in the lobation of the pinne and nervation. ‘The gradation of characters in this variety is very great and interesting. In some specimens we have a distinctly bipinnate frond; the pinne composed of numerous remote, even obovate, piunules, and the nervation not reticulated, the nerves of the pinnules radiating and forked, but never joing.” The agreement in character with our fig. 5 is very remarkable, and but for these remarks I should have remained ignorant of the existence of a living representative of this variety of our fossil species, for no examples are preserved in the Kew Herbarium. Prof. Newberry continues :—“ This is the extreme form, but even here the rachis of the frond is more or less winged. In an intermediate form we find the rachis winged, the pinnee deeply lobed, and precisely the nervation of the fossil. Even in the common form tle nervation is similar in plan, and the elongated spaces, destitute of nerve branches, on either side of the rachis of the pinne, form a noticeable feature in both. There is little room for doubt, therefore, that during the Miocene age a species of Oxoclea flourished in the interior of our continent, of stronger habit than either of the living varieties, and holding a middle position between them. This fact suggests the question, whether they could not have been differentiated from it.” “ Varying, as the living Onoclea does, in the size, outline and nervation of the sterile frond—from six inches to three feet in height, from a finely reticulated to an open, dichotomous nervation; from a bi-pinnate frond with remote, obovate pinnules to a pinnate form with wave-margined pinne and broadly alate rachis—it plainly includes all the characters of the fossils before us, and I therefore find it impossible to separate them.” 1 “Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. N.Y.,’ vol. ix, p. 39, April, 1865. 76 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA. This description applies equally to the Mull form, about fifteen specimens of which I have examined. They, except fig. 5, were all found by Mr. Koch in 1880, and include facsimiles of the forms of lobation and venation seen in the existing species, while their texture and preservation led me to anticipate a living representative with mem- branaceous fronds and fine, distinct black veins. The fertile fronds, as in nearly all Ferns in which these are separate and unexpanded, are unknown fossil, and we have here the only pretext which can possibly be held to justify the continued separation of the Tertiary forms of at least the Chrysodium, Osmunda and Onoclea just described, from the surviving species. The distribution of the Bournemouth Gleichenia is at present the most restricted of any fossil Fern that has been met with at all plentifully, for it is absolutely confined to the small local patch near which it grew. Its peculiar climbing growth has been sufficiently described and is no longer met with in living Gleichenias. The Anemia, a graceful and well-marked Fern, seems a survival from the Cretaceous period, since extinct, and to have been descended from a northern pre-eocene group. From the plants with which it is associated at Bournemouth, it appears to have been epiphytal, occupying the same position that the not very dissimilar Davaillia does in the moist and luxuriant forests of Madeira at the present day. The Lygodium, associated with it at Bournemouth, undoubtedly occupied similar stations. It possessed larger and more variable fronds than the American species most resembling it, and which seems to have become but recently acclimatised to the temperature it now supports in the United States, since it would probably otherwise have been found in some of the more northern Eocene floras. The much smaller size of the fronds in the Swiss Miocene show, perhaps, that a change was even then in progress. The Hewardia, a remarkable form of Adiantum with anastomosing venation, probably possessed habits analogous to those of 4. renzforme at present. It, like the Anemia, Lygodium, Marattia, Phymatodes, and several others, can only be looked upon as extinct species, whose resemblance to tropical American, rather than to any other living species, is a fact that acquires significance through the accumu- lation of instances. The only Ferns among them resembling existing European species are Pleris eocenica, P. Bournensis, and Adiantum apalophyllum, but the wide range and the number of species contained in the corresponding types at the present day, render it difficult with our material to identify them more definitely with one than another. The Goncopferis section of the Polypodice, of which three species were described, would perhaps be more correctly repre- sented by two, through the union of G. pre-cuspidata and G. stiriaca. The latter had apparently a northern range, though the remains are not very distinct, and from the variation among them it is possible that several species or genera are included under the same name. ‘The British species was able to thoroughly establish itself at Bovey-Tracey, but not, so far as we yet know, elsewhere in either England or France, though it abounded in Switzerland. G. Bunburii is easy to identify notwithstanding that the vena- EOCENE FERNS. teh tion is of a usnal type. From its restricted vertical range at Bournemouth, and its presence at Bovey, it might be inferred that the former locality marks almost its extreme southern range at that time, while northward it reached to Antrim, which may also have been near its limit, since it is apparently absent at Mull. It was evidently a woodland and not a marsh Fern, and its exclusion from Hordwell and Hempstead on this supposition is natural. The importance of the discovery of the Irish locality lies in the fact that it helps to link the Bournemouth Eocenes with those of Antrim, which are themselves linked to the Greenland Tertiaries. I have re-engraved (P]. XIII, fig. 7) the original specimen figured by Mr. Baily in the ‘ British Association Reports’ for 1880, pl. 2 fig. 1. It was found in an ironstone pebble among silicified wood on the shores of Lough Neagh, and though undescribed, the name of Hemitelites Fraseri is attached to it. All these species are obviously divisible, through the plants associated with them, into marsh Ferns and woodland Ferns, while some which have the greatest range were evidently not entirely excluded from either station. Examples of the latter are the Chrysodium and Osmunda, remains of which occur in the greatest profusion, mingled with palmettos and other swamp plants, but which are also found with distinctly forest vegetation. Examples of woodland Ferns are the Lygodium, Anemia, the two Adiantums, &c. Goniopteris Bun- burii, a purely woodland Fern at Bournemouth, existed perhaps in a lower temperature with a damper station at Bovey, while G@. stériaca luxuriated as a marsh Fern at Bovey, but has only been met with once among forest leaves at Bournemouth. It will perhaps be safer, however, to defer these and other inferences until more plants have been described. With the exception of the last-named Fern and the Osmunda, which we have seen shows evidence of relatively lower temperature, the higher elevation at Bovey seems to have excluded the contemporary Bournemouth Ferns, or rendered them rare. While we apparently know much respecting the Ferns of the British Eocenes, com- pared with what is known of those from the Tertiaries of other countries, several conside- rations tend to show how insufficient and how incomplete is our grasp of the subject. The present inability to explain the restricted range of so many Eocene Ferns, such as Phy- matodes, for which there is no apparent reason, the absence of any trace of such widely distributed and ancient forms as Dicksonia, Asplenium, Lomaria, and Todea, throughout almost the whole Tertiary period ; the failure to detect any trace of the fertile pinne of so many and such comparatively abundant Eocene Ferns, and the vague knowledge possessed of some other forms, renders the present portion of our work far from satisfactory, and has shown the necessity of a more attentive consideration than it has received. In comparing our fossils with those of other countries in Europe, we see that even the Ferns may afford some clue to the relative sequence of many of the plant-bearing beds, whose ages cannot be ascertained stratigraphically. The presence, in the Cretaceous series of Aachen, of Jurassic types, now confined to distant isles, indicates their relative antiquity. The presence of a portion of the least archaic of the Aachen types at Sézanne, 78 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA. and the absence of all but the oldest of the Bournemouth types, mark out roughly the age of a deposit, further distinguished, alone among Eocene floras, by the presence of tree Ferns, referred by Saporta to the genera Hemitelia and Cyathea,‘ and interesting because existing tree Ferns do not penetrate farther north than the moist valleys of the Himalaya. The flora of Gelinden contains no Ferns common to our Middle Eocene, but may be found to present affinities with our Lower Eocene flora. The Grés du Soissonnais posssesses a flora approching that of Alum Bay, and Chrysodium Lanzeanum is common to it and to our Lower Bagshot. The distinctly Middle Eocene types first appear in France in the Eocene of Aix, many of them, however, being kept away, probably through a dry climate, until the beginning of the Oligocene. Without pursuing these comparisons further, it is evident that our Eocene and Oligocene Ferns appeared in a definite order, and are, when contrasted with those of the rest of Europe, singularly tropical and luxuriant, suggesting, indeed, that England was then situated in the line of some warm current or under exceptionally favorable meteorological conditions. In comparing the HKocene Ferns with those of the Arctic regions, the absence there of all the sub-tropical types met with in England is very striking. The absence of Adiantum, for there is nothing in the Adiantites of Heer to prove affinity with Adiantum, shows the nature of the climate, for one species now ranges as far north as the Jura, Tyrol, and south-west of England, where it withstands considerable frosts, while others are found: at a height of 6000 to 8000 and even 9000 feet in the Himalayas. Equally significant is the absence of the type of Péeris eocenica, for it is present in nearly all similar beds in Europe and America, and is now but little less hardy than Adiantum, standing even severe frost, and extending, according to Hooker, to 9000 feet in the Himalayas. Another instance is seen in Woodwardia radicans, a type of which abounded in the Tertiaries of Austria, Switzerland, and America. The gradations in temperature were then, in fact, as pronounced as they are in some equally separated temperate latitudes at the present day. In comparing them with the Tertiary American Ferns, we find two even among the very few yet described from the Great Lignitic series, which are certainly specifically identical with our own, and these are the two oldest types. They are also accompanied by representative, if not identical, species of the following European Tertiary Ferns :— Sphenopteris eocenica, Pteris penneformis, Woodwardia Réssneriana, Goniopteris stiriaca, and Osmunda Heerti. It is thus remarkable that the Eocene Ferns of America are much less tropical in aspect than those of Europe at the same period, and con- sequently more resemble those of the Miocene of Europe. The temperature of the western hemisphere seems to have remained colder throughout the Tertiary period than ours, and hence its floras seem to have preceded ours, and present a relatively newer facies. While it is just possible that these Ferns may have passed over, or descended 1 A pinna of Osmunda lignitum was figured, ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, Jan., 1869, vol. iii, pl. i,. fig. 5, by Mr. A. Wanklyn, with the remark that it seemed allied to some genus of Cyathea. HOCENE FERNS. 79 from, northern latitudes, the knowledge we already possess of the Arctic and North American fossil floras effectually takes away every ground for supposing that the strong relationship between the Neo-tropical Fern flora of the present day and that of our Hocene could have been due to any land communication north of latitude 50°. The relationship of our own Eocene Ferns to the present subtropical American flora is apparent from the fact that of seventeen types all but one are known init. A connection less in degree is seen between them and the Ferns of Eastern Asia and Java, where six only of the types are absent. Scarcely any of the Middle Eocene types have remained in Europe, except Péeris cretica and Adiantum, for those related to Osmunda regalis and Woodwardia radicans seem only to have reached Central Europe from the north during the Miocene. The Eocene forms of Marattia, Anemia, Gleichenia, Phymatodes, and Hewardia were the first to disappear, and it is remarkable that these happen to differ most widely from their living representatives. Few of the present European Ferns can be traced back to fossil ancestors, even among those of the Arctic regions, while they seem so closely connected with the living Ferns of North America, that of our thirty-six British species, all except three of Mephrodium and Asplenium lanceolatum and A. germanicum, also exist there. ; No more is sought for than to claim for such inferences and conclusions as have been arrived at, that they seem warranted by the results of the work so far. There are, however, in all probability living Ferns still undiscovered, and we are as yet certainly acquainted with but a fraction of the Eocene Fern world. Still, however incom- plete the data for interpretation may be, the possibility that something may come to light in the future to change or modify views based upon our present knowledge, does not deprive them of current value. The interest attaching to these Ferns is increased by the fact that while the higher orders of plants from the Tertiaries have formed the basis for much speculation as to former temperatures, distribution, &c., the inferences to be drawn from Ferns have hardly been taken into account. Amidst inference and hypothesis, the fact at least is certain, that there is no real break between Eocene and Miocene floras when they are traced over many latitudes. The sup- posed Miocene floras of the Arctic Circle are, we shall see, but modified temperate Eocene floras which had migrated north when warm conditions set in, and which redescended south, still further modified, when the decrease of warmth during the Miocene again per- mitted them to do so. The results that followed the forced convergence towards the land areas of the Pole of perhaps very dissimilar floras from long separated lands of different longitudes, through a general increase in the Eocene temperature of the Northern hemi- sphere are as yet faintly sketched and perplexing, but with patience they can be unravelled. At present it can only be stated that when they redescended as Miocene floras, they were greatly modified and enriched in genera and species. INDEX OF FOSSIL SPECIES. (The accepted British fossil species are in italics, the rest are synonyms or closely allied foreign species.) Acrostichum, p. 28 ; see also Chrysodium. Adiantum apalophyllum, pp. 42, 57, 61, 76, pl. x, fig. 1; pl. xii, fig, 7. ° formosum, p. 61. Anemia Kaulfussi, p. 47. » subcretacea, pp. 45, 58, 67, 68, 76, pls. viii and ix. Aspidium lignitum, pp. 50, 52, fig. 23. 5 Meyeri, p. 50. Asplenites allosuroides, pp. 35, 68. 53 pre-allosuroides, pp. 34, 68, pl. ili, figs. 1, 2. Asplenium Dicksonianum, p, 67. 3 Foersteri, pp. 47, 67. - hyperboreum, p. 67. 5 Johnstrupi, p. 67. 9 Martinsi, p. 47. Pe Nordenskiéldi, p. 67. 3 subcretaceum, p. 45. Blechnum Braunii, p. 33. Chrysodium Lanzeanum, pp. 26, 58, 65, 76, 78, pls. 1, ii, figs. 1—4. Didymosorus, p. 59. Dryandra rigida, pp. 50, 52, fig. 22. Filices incertz sedis, pp. 55, 56, fig. 27, pl. ii, fig. 6; pl. x, fig. 7; pl. xu, fig. 9. Filicites hebraidicus, p. 68. Fortisia Lanzenum, p. 26. Gleichenia Hantonensis, pp. 43, 57, 59, 76, pl. vi; pl. x, figs. 2—4. Glossochlamys transmutans, p. 31 (Acrostichum ?, 65), pl. iii, fig. 3; pl. xii, fig. 8. Goniopteris Bunburii, pp. 38, 39, 57, 63 (Struthiopsis P, 64), 71, 77, pls. v, x, figs. 9, 105 pl. xii, fig. 7. 53 stiriaca, pp. 37, 39, 58, 76, 78, figs. 17—21. Gymnogramma Gardneri, p. 28. . Haydenii, p. 45, 82 BRITISH EOCENE FLORA. Hemitelia, p. 51. Hemitelites Fraseri, p. 77. 55 Torellii, pp. 70, 72. Hewardia regia, pp. 42, 57, 62, 76, pl. ii, fig. 5; pl. vii, fig. 2; pl. x, fig. 6; pl. xi. Lastreea Bunburii, see Goniopteris. » dalmatica, p. 40. » Helvetica, p. 39. » Stiriaca, see Goniopteris. Lindsaya, p. 62. Lygodium exquisetum, p. 48. v1 Gaudini, p. 49. — Kaulfussi, pp. 47, 58, 67, 71, 76, pl. vii, except fig. 2; pl. x, fig. 11; pl. xiii, figs. 8, 9. a5 neuropteroides, p. 47. 3 parvifolium, p. 48. Marattia Hookeri, pp. 54, 58, 68, 76, 79, pl. xii, fig. 1—6. Meniphyllum elegans, pp. 36, 70, pl. iii, figs. 10—14. Mertensites crenata, p. 43. Hantonensis, p. 43. Onoclea hebraidica, pp. 68, 73, 74, 76, pl. xiii, figs. 5, 6. » Ssensibilis, pp. 68, 74. Osmunda Dowkeri, pp. 50, 53. 3 eoceenica, p. 33. - Grutschreiberi, p. 50. % Heerii, pp. 58, 65, 78. lignitum, pp. 49, 66, 71, 72, 76, 77, fig. 24; pl. iv, figs. 1—3; pl. xiii, figs. 1—4. oD Obergiana, p. 65. ‘a petiolata, p. 65. os Torelli, p. 70. Osmundites Dowkeri, pp. 50, 53, 65. Pecopteris angusta, p. 49. 9 crassinervis, p. 49. aS Hookeri, pp. 33, 54, fig. 25. n Leucopetre, p. 49. i lignitum, pp. 39, 49, 50. Torellii, pp. 52, 70. Phegopteris Bunburii, p. 38. FA Helvetica, p. 37. 3 polypodioides, p. 37. 5 pree-cuspidata, pp. 37, 71, 76, pl. iv, figs. 8, 9. 4; stiriaca, see Goniopteris. Phymatodes polypodioides, pp. 29, 58, 64, 76, 79, pl. iii, figs. 4—6, 9; pl. xii, fig. 10. Podoloma affine, p. 30, pl. iii, figs. 7, 8. 4 polypodioides, pp. 29, 58, 64. Polypodites stiriacus, p. 39. INDEX OF FOSSIL SPECIES. Pteris Aquensis, p. 34. ,, Bournensis, pp. 33, 57, 63, 76, pl. iv, fig. 7. » caudigera, p. 34. 5, eocenica, pp. 32, 57, 62, 71, pl. iv, figs. 4—6; pl. xii, fig. 11. » erosa, p. 32. 5, Gaudini, pp. 32, 54. , gladifolia, p. 62. » Hookeri, pp. 54, 71, fig. 25. , Mingensis, p. 34. » parschlugiana, pp. 32, 54. » penneformis, pp. 27, 32, 54, 78. » Prestwichii, p. 53, pl. x, fig. 8. » pseudopenneeformis, pp. 33, 54. ,, subsimplex, p. 32. » urophylla, pp. 27, 34. Sphenopteris eocenica, pp. 67, 78. Woodwardia Reessneriana, pp. 41, 57, 63, 78. fr venosa, pp. 41, 63, pl. x, fig. 5, Woodwardites arcticus, pp. 63, 68. (3 INDEX OF LIVING FERNS. PAGE Acrostichum aureum, fig. 11. 27, 57, 58, 65, 71 nicotianafcelium : ‘ > (5) “ Preslianum ; : : 5 OS 33 variabile . : : : 5 OD) Adiantum capillus-veneris —. 3 5 2 ay, Ol * reniforme . 5 : 3 5 OG Anemia adiantifolia ; ; 5 + a7, bls 7 Aspidium macrophyllum : ! : sol 3 pachyphyllum ' ; : ee) i trifoliatum . ; , : 5 BI Asplenium dimorphum . : ; : - 06 E expansum : : 7 oo A germanicum é : 2 a EAS ‘ lanceolatum . : : : 3 na Ottonis : ; : ‘ 5 ae) Chrysodium aureum, see Acrostichum aureum. vulgare, see Acrostichum aureum. ” Cyathea ; 5 : : : ; ie! Davallia.. . ; : ; : wo Diplazium . 5 E ; : sis) Gleichenia dichotoma . : : 2 44557509 5 glauca : ; : : , @l 5 pectinata. : : . 44 . hardy species. ; : » Oo Goniopteris proliferum . : ; Zul, Xs, Oe! 5 diversifolium 57, 64 tetragonum ‘ : . . 64 Gymnogramma leptophylla , : He 68h) As villosa . : ; 3 5 Oy Hewardia Wilsoni : : : 5 ash v7 OY Lindsaya sagittata : : 2 ; Sok) Lorinseria . ; ; : : : 41, 63 Lygodium dichotomum ; : 5 » OF = palmatum . : 4 BOSD Ys Beh, (OF Marattia Kaulfussii, fig. 26 . : 5 Bia, ash OS Meniscium longifolium, fig. 14. : 21 30 Mertensia Nephrodium amboinense i British species . Onoclea sensibilis Osmunda cinnamomea . a Claytoniana a Javanica ‘ regalis . Pella Phegopteris cuspidata, fig. 15 Phymatodes geminatum a hemionitideum - lycopodioides, fig. A persicarizefolium salicifolium A: stigmaticum oe transparens Pleocnemia : Polypodium bifrons e serpens Pteris aquilina » crenata, fig. 13 . » cretica », decurrens . » denticulata »» heterophylla > patens »» pellucida » scaberula ;» Woodwardioides . Struthiopsis Thyrsopteris Woodwardia areolata x5 Harlandii . oe radicans — 32, 57, GENERAL INDEX, PAGE Aachen, see Aix-la-Chapelle. Aix-la-Chapelle . 9, 33, 34, 45, 47, 49, 67, 78 Aix, Provence . : : 28, 34, 45, 48, 78 Alum Bay flora. ‘ 3, 13, 16, 55, 68 American fossil flora . ON Aa Oo OO AS Antrim flora : : ‘ ; On Ane: Aquitanian beds . . 5 Pail Pash, OS AOS yA, (OS Arctic fossil floras, 8, 56, 61, 63, 65, 67, 69, 73, 74, 78, 79 Armissan . . F ; 5 : a Ol Atanekerdluk : 5 : s 24051645765 Australian flora. : é : ra, 43 2 Bagshot flora, see Flora of. Bembridge flora .. ; E ; : » - 20 Bournemouth flora F : : j oe 6 Bovey flora . 5, 18, 38, 39, 47, 50, 54, 72, 73, 77 Bowerbank . : P ; P ae AnD A Bracklesham ; : 5 3 A Ale Brodie, P. B. : F : : : a lr Bromley , 5 : ; : 2 1G Carruthers . ; : F 7p, 0}; Yok, Bly BS Céreste ; : : : 5 ‘ pe) Classification, Ettingshausen’s see, 5 Hooker’s ; ; ‘ o. OY Corfe flora . f : ; Alo slG Cretaceous flora . F : ; ; ; i see also Arctic floras. Crié . ‘ : : 5 : : 5 NS) Dakota beds . : , : ; : 2 De Bey ; , 5 ; . 33, 47, 49, 59 De la Harpe : § ; : : 10, 14 Difficulties in determination 7 : ; 4 Disappearance of Kocene flora. 5 : 7 Dixon’s Geology of Sussex . : : gle Dulwich. ‘ : 2 , : , 4 Flora of Bagshots » Lower Bagshot » London Clay Middle Bagshot Oldhaven beds » Thanet beds » Upper Bagshot 3 » Hocene. ; : » Woolwich and Reading beds Forbes, Edward Fort Union beds . Gelinden ; Greenland, see Arctic floras. Grés du Soissonnais », de la Sarthe. Headon flora Heer ; Hempstead flora - Hooker, Sir J. Hordwell flora Trish Eocenes, see Antrim. Keeping, Hy. é Komeschichten, see Arctic floras. Lesquereux . 3, 28, 47, 48 Lignitie of America, see American foss. floras. Lindley and Hutton London Clay Lough Neagh Lower Bagshot Manosque Mantell Middle Bagshot Monte Bolca » Promina Mall flora 27, 28, 33, 41 5, 69, 73, 74 GENERAL INDEX. 86 PAGE Newberry 68, 74 Newhaven flora 9 Oeningen elo Oldhaven flora = HH, It) Pengelly . > 120 Prestwich Oh ils Aa 0) Reading flora 9, 56, 73 Salter . : : : : « 4 Saporta 2 27, 28, d2, dd, 46, 47, 49, 69, 72, 78 Sézanne DAD ATES Skopau 48, 52 Sheppey fruits Sotzka Studland Stur , Thanet beds flora . Upper Bagshot flora ,, Hocene flora ,, Oligocene . Venation, classification by Watelet Woolwich and Reading flora . PRINTED BY J. E. ADLAKD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. PAGE 11 ea es 16, 26, 28, 72 35 9, 53, 65 19 19 49 22 . 48 2, 9, 53 PLATE XE. From tHe Lower Bacsuot, Atum Bay. Figs. 1—6. Maratha Hookeri, Ett. and Gard. (British Museum’). 2aand 4a. Apices of pinne enlarged. 46. Part of pinna enlarged. 6 a. Enlargement from a specimen showing secondary venation. From tHe Mippie Baesnot, BourNEMOUTH. 7. Adiantum apalophyllum, Saporta (British Museum). 8. Glossochlamys transmutans, Ett. and Gard. (British Museum). 8a, 86, 8c. Enlargements, showing position of sori. 9. Fern fragment, indeterminable (British Museum). 10. Podoloma polypodioides, Ett. and Gard. Enlargement of veins beneath sorus. 11. Pteris eocenica, Ett. and Gard. Fragment showing the relative proportion of terminal and lateral pinne (Jermyn Street Museum). 11a. Enlargement. 1 The specimens marked “ Gardner Collection ” in this work are now in the British Museum. PLATE Xil West Newman & Comnp. DIOMCUT INES MES MAINS) ED eee - — , eee : e 7 a =e PLATE XL: From THE Mippie Bacsuot, BourNnEemourn. Figs. 1, 2, 3. Osmunda lignitum (Giebel, sp.). Terminations of pinne (British Museum). 4, Full size frond, showing base, part only figured. la, 3a,4a. Enlargements. 8. Lygodium Kaulfussi, Heer. Dwarfed, barren frond (British Museum). 9. Simple frond, which when perfect tapered to a narrow base. From tHe Arptun Beps, Mutt. 5. Onoclea hebraidica (Forbes, sp.). Part of frond near apex (Jermyn Street Museum). 5 a. Enlargement. 6. Fragment (Hunterian Museum, Glasgow University). 6 a. Enlargement. From tHe AntTRiM Beps, Loven Nraau. 7. Goniopteris Bunburii, Heer (Geological Survey Collection, Dublin). 7 a. Enlargement. S PLATE: ZA ee a LE = Weet Newman &Corvap. iy PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1882, LONDON: MDCCCLXXXII, MONOGRAPH ON THE Biblish EOss ii ECHINODERMATA FROM THE CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS. BY THOMAS WRIGHT, M.D., F.R.S., F.G.S., VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF SCIENCES OF LIEGE ; THE SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF NEUCHATEL; VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’ FIBLD CLUB; CONSULTING SURGEON TO THE CHELTENHAM HOSPITAL; AND MEDICAL OFFICER OF HEALTH TO THE URBAN SANITARY DISTRICTS OF CHELTENHAM, CHARLTON KINGS, AND LECKHAMPTON. VOLUME FIRST. PART “TENTH. CONCLUSION. Pacers i—xvili, 325—371; Pirates LXXVI—LXXX. With TITLE-PAGE AND DIRECTIONS FOR BINDING. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHIOAL SOCIETY. 1882. ‘ PRINTED BY 4 ; Py: J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. LONDON: MDCCCLXIV—MDCCCLXXXII. THE CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER. The Monograph on the Cretaceous Echinoidea will be found in the Volumes of the Palzeontographical Society for the years 1862, 1867, 1869, 1870, 1872, 1873, 1875, 1878, 1881, and 1882. Cancel the Title-pages affixed to the separate parts, and substitute the general Title-page provided in the Volume for the year 1882. ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION. PAGES PLATES HSU) st OEE PUBLISHED FOR YEAR Title-page, Contents, i—xviii | I—III, [[La, IV—VII, VIIa, VIII 1882 June, 1882 1—64 | — 1862 August, 1864 65—112 IX, X 1867 June, 1868 a | XI 1862 August, 1864 — XII—XXI, XXIa, XXIs 1867 June, 1868 113—136 XXIJ—XXIX, XXIXa, XXIXB 1869 January, 1870 137—160 XXX—XXXIX 1870 January, 1871 161—184 XL—XLIV 1872 October, 1872 185—224 XLV—LII 1873 February, 1874 225—264 | LITI—LXII 1875 December, 1875 265—300 LXIIa, LXIII—LXIX 1878 March, 1878 30)—324 LXX—LXXV 1881 May, 1881 325—371 LXXVI—LXXX 18&2 June, 1882 MONOGRAPH ON THE BRITISH FOSSIL HCHINODERMATA FROM THE CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS. BY THOMAS WEIGHT,- M.D:, F.R.S:, F-G.s., VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF SCIENCES OF LIEGE ; THE SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF NEUCHATEL; VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB; CONSULTING SURGEON TO THE CHELTENHAM HOSPITAL; AND MEDICAL OFFICER OF HEALTH TO THE URBAN SANITARY DISTRICTS OF CHELTENHAM, CHARLTON KINGS, AND LECKHAMPTON. VOLUME I.—THE ECHINOIDEA. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1864—1882. == | f h 7 i - i a, a ? i — 7 iy = © £ . ~ PRINTED BY . CONTENTS. PAGE PREFACE 3 : ‘ ; ‘ : : oe Tet RETROSPECT ; ‘ F : i F : . lll, iv History or EcHInoLoey since 1862 F : 5 P 1v—xil BriBuroGRAPny oF DITTO : ; : - ; - XliI—xviil Divisions oF THE Cretacrous Formation 1n ENGLAND . : 1—14, 343, 344 CLASSIFICATION OF THE ECHINODERMATA : : : ne se 15—20 TERMINOLOGY OF THE Component ELEMENTS OF THE Test or THE ECHINOIDEA 21—28 CLASSIFICATION OF THE EcurnorpEA, Enpocyciica anp Exocyciica F 29—34 Description oF THE Famities, GENERA AND SPECIES OF THE British Cretaceous Ecuinoiwea . : : ; ; : . 385—342 SUMMARY OF DITTO : , L : , : 345—359 Rance 1N GeoLtocicaL TIME OF DITTO ; : : , . 360 InpEX . F d ; : ; } ; 361—371 fe ‘4 i . ’ i > Ls + ae + a ® ' ' PREFACE. Wits this Preface the history of the British Fossil Cretaceous Hehinoidea is brought to a close, and it only remains for the Author to record his warmest acknowledgements to the many kind friends, enumerated in the retrospect, who have generously assisted him in his long and laborious task. The duty imposed upon him by the Council of the Palzontographical Society, occasioned by the untimely death of his distinguished colleague, Prof. Edw. Forbes, F.R.S., has been much lightened by their ready, willing, and friendly aid at all times. When the Plates for this Monograph had been nearly completed his accom- plished artist, Mr. Charles Bone, who had assisted him during so many years, like- wise passed away; so that in writing this preface the Author is solemnly reminded of the mutability of all human undertakings, and desires to express his deep regret that one who had aided him for nearly thirty years by steady, continuous, and most accurate work, had not been spared to see the conclusion of his labours. The Author, therefore, embraces the present opportunity of recording his high appreciation of Mr. Bone’s artistic drawings, which for beauty and accuracy in lithographic art have not been surpassed, whilst all essential details relating to the anatomical structure of the Echinoidea have been faithfully rendered throughout. The Author in an especial manner desires to return his warmest acknowledg- ment and very best thanks to his old friend the Rev. Professor Wiltshire, F.G.S., the indefatigable Secretary of the Palzontographical Society, for his unwearied attention to every part of his work as it passed in successive years through the press. The admirable summary of the British Cretaceous Hcehinoidea and copious index which he has kindly contributed to complete this volume, have added much to its value and general usefulness ; and he must further add that the liberal il PREFACE. supply of fine specimens from his rich collection of Chalk Echinoderms, in order to furnish the artist with the best possible specimens for the plates, has been of very great assistance in carrying out the work, and for which he now expresses his deep obligations, and records his lasting gratitude for all his most kind, generous, and friendly aid from first to last. 4, Sr. Marcarer’s TERRACE, CHELTENHAM ; 25th April, 1882. A RETROSPECT. Berore bringing this Monograph to a termination I desire to state to my Readers (many of whom have joined our Society since the work was commenced), the circumstances under which I became the historian of the British Cretaceous Echinodermata, and the difficulties I experienced and had to overcome during the progress of its composi- tion, as they help to explain the apparent delay that has occurred and the length of time which has elapsed between the issue of the first and last part of the Monograph. When the History of the British Fossil Echinodermata was first proposed to the Council of the Paleontographical Society in 1851, by the late Professor Edward Forbes, it was arranged that the description of the Cretaceous species was to be undertaken by him, and that of the Jurassic species by myself. Long, however, before the Jurassic portion was complete my highly esteemed and learned colleague died (in November, 1854), very soon after he had attained the object of his life’s ambition, the Chair of Natural History in the University of Edinburgh. Before leaving London, Professor Forbes had gathered from various sources a large collection of materials for the Cretaceous Mono- graph; these he took with him to Edinburgh, intending to commence the work as soon as he had settled down into the routine duties of his new chair; but his sudden death unfortunately deprived science of the rich store of facts and notes on the specimens he had collected from various cabinets for this work. Under these painful circumstances the Council of the Palzontographical Society urged me to undertake the description of the Cretaceous forms as soon as I had finished the Jurassic species ; and this I consented to do in the belief that the materials collected by Professor Forbes would be available for the work. On making inquiry, however, I found to my dismay that after the death of my friend the fossils had been packed up with other property and sent into the cellars of the University, and could not be touched until some legal matters were arranged. A long delay now took place; and at last, when a search was made, the cases containing the Cretaceous specimens of Echinides could not be found. In this dilemma, and not then having a good collection of Chalk Urchins myself (all my energies up to that time having been given to complete my Jurassic collection), I applied to the authorities of the British Museum, to the Director of the Museum of Practical Geology (the late Sir Roderick Murchison) ; and to the Earl of Ducie, the Rev. Thos. Wiltshire, the late Dr. Bowerbank, the late Professor Tennant, the late Dr. S. Woodward, Mr. W. Cunnington, b lv BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA. Major Cockburn, Mr. Caleb Evans, Mr. Robert Etheridge, and Mr. Weist. Messrs. E. T. Newton and Sharman, Assistant Naturalists of the Jermyn Street Museum, most kindly at all times aided me in making selections of specimens for figuring in the plates. On the Continent I have had much friendly aid from MM. Gustave Cotteau, of Auxerre, Perceval de Loriol, of Geneva, Herr Struckmann, of Hanover, Professor De Koninck, of Liége, and the late MM. Seemann and Triger, of Paris. Tn addition to the valuable aid of the above kind friends, to whom individually and collectively I tender my warmest thanks, I have made many tours of inspection to all the best private collections in England containing Chalk Echinoderms, and have visited and worked the quarries in the different Cretaceous formations, in order to identify the distribution of the species with the beds from whence they were said to have been collected. All these proceedings have occupied much time, and were undertaken at a period when I was fully occupied in the laborious practice of my profession, so that I found much difficulty in bringing out the parts consecutively in the annual volumes of the Paleeontographical Society. The many duties and incessant occupation connected with my present position as Medical Officer of Health having deprived me of the leisure necessary to continue my sketch of the History of Echinology, I ventured to ask my much esteemed friend, M. Perceval de Loriol (author of the ‘ Echinologie Helvetique’), to undertake this portion of the work. Monsieur de Loriol, with his usual kindness, consented to do so, I have, therefore, now the pleasure of introducing his masterly sketch (for the translation of which I alone am responsible) of the progress made in Echinology during the last twenty years. For this most valuable addition to my work I beg to return my highly accom- plished friend my very warmest thanks. “On tHE History oF Ecuinotocy since 1862, By PERcEVAL DE LoRIOL. The fourth part of the vast Monograph, undertaken by Dr. Wright, relating to the description of the Jurassic Echinides, was published in 1861. Dr. Wright had enriched that part with a Table, giving a list of the works concerning the Echinides, that had come to his knowledge up to that date. It will not be without interest and utility, therefore, to terminate the Monograph on the Cretaceous Echinides, to which Dr. Wright is now adding the last pages, with a rapid review of the progress which has been accom- plished during the last twenty years in the domain of Echinology, and to take a glance at the magnificent discoveries for which we are indebted to the late Expeditions, which had for their object the investigations of the depths of the sea. A RETROSPECT. v Dr. Wright’s numerous professional occupations not permitting him to enter upon this branch of the subject, he has asked me to take it upon myself, and it is with very great pleasure that I embrace the occasion of co-operating, in however feeble a degree, in a great and beautiful work, brought so happily to a conclusion by my learned friend. Commencing with an enumeration of the many works written on the Fossil Echinides, I think we shall proceed with more method if they be grouped by countries and by regions, taking into consideration, not the nationality of the authors, but the Echinitic fauna upon which they have made their observations.’ The study of the Fossil Echinides of Great Britain appears during late years to be concentrated in the general Monograph by Dr. Wright, and I find myself able to cite only one paper, that by Mr. Keeping (1), ‘On the Genus Pelanechinus, a new Section established for the Hemipedina corallina, Wright,’ the coronal plates of which appear to have been in some measure imbricated, resembling those in Asthenosoma. France has contributed a great number of works on Echinology, of which most are due to the indefatigable zeal and untiring industry of M. Gustave Cotteau, of Auxerre ; and it is important to mention above all a work of the first order, the ‘ Echinides de la Paléontologie Francaise’ (2), the publication of which is still being actively carried on. The ‘ Echinides Crétacés,’ commenced by d’Orbigny and continued by M. Cotteau, is now completed. Two volumes of the ‘Hchinides Jurassiques’ have already appeared. They comprise the Aehinides irréguliers, the family of the Crparipa, and those of the SaLENIAD#; those of the DiapEmartip will soon follow. ‘Three other very important works of M. Cotteau, commenced many years ago, have been completed ; the description of the Echinides of the Department of the Sarthe (3), in which he has made known the Urchins, so numerous and varied, which the Jurassic and Cretaceous strata of this Department contain, and the illustrations of which required sixty-five plates; the second part of the ‘ Echinides of the Yonne’ (4), comprising the description and figures of ninety- nine species from the Terrains Crétacés ; and lastly the first series of new or little known Echinides, which have successively appeared in the ‘ Revue et Magasin de Zoologie’ (5), and in which are found valuable observations upon known species, as well as the description of numerous new species, the most part derived from France, but also from other countries. Independently of these works, as a whole, M. Cotteau has published many local Monographs, which have made great steps towards an exact know- 1 To avoid the incumbrance of notes I shall add an appendix to this essay, in which I shall give the titles of the works to be identified by corresponding figures in the text. I have not cited all the works in which Fossil Echinides are mentioned, but only those which appear to me more specially important either as general works on the subject, or those in which some discovery isrecorded. To this end I have madeas conscientious an investigation of all the works as was in my power; but possibly some publications may have escaped my notice. If such should be the case I make an honorable amende in advance for the: omission which I shall be the first to regret. vi BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA. ledge of the Echinitic Fauna of France. These contributions are in the form of notes, or lists of species, with observations made to clear up critical questions, with sometimes more complete studies on which the species are found entirely described and figured. M. Cotteau has thus made known successively the Nummulitic Echinides of Biarritz (6) ; the Cretaceous Urchins of Martigues (7); the Echinides of the Pyrenees (8); those of the Aube (9) ; and those of the Oxfordian of the Ardéche (10); new species from the Environs of Bordeaux (11); the Echinides of the Cretaceous Colony of the “ Garonnien”’ of the Department of Aude (12), among which was found the first Cretaceous Schizaster known; those of the Miocene deposits of Corsica (13) ; those of the Jurassic strata of Normandy (14) ; and lastly, a supplementary note (15) completes the character- istics of the curious new genus Zetracidaris, from the Neocomian of Central France, which possesses two series of pairs of pores in each poriferous zone, and four series of inter-amubulacral plates. In addition to these beautiful monographic studies of M. Cotteau, there are other works upon the Echinides of France, which still remain to be enumerated. Thus, Saemann and Dollfuss, in 1861, characterised with care some species from Trouville (16). Dumortier, in his remarkable work upon the ‘ Depots Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhone,’ has described many Echinides from the Lias (17). M. Tournouer (18), has given a revision of the Echinides of the Calcaire a Astéries (Tongrian) of the South-west of France, with figures of new species and critical remarks on the same. Caffin (19) has occupied himself with the Echinides of the Environs of Evreux. M. Bucaille (20) has given a Catalogue Raissonné of those of the Seine Infé- rieure, with descriptions of new species. Professor Hébert (21) has endeavoured accu- rately to diagnose the characters of certain Hemiasters, and he has (22) described two new Hemipneustes from the Chalk of the Pyrenees. M. Sauvage (23) has made known new species from the Upper Jurassic of the Boulonnais. M. Arnaud (24) has endea- voured to facilitate the determination of the numerous Cretaceous species of the genus Cyphosoma, to which he has added some new forms. Desmoulins (25), to whom Kchinology was already indebted for numerous works, has made some interesting obser- vations upon six species of Hehinolampas, upon the spines of Hehinocidarts, and upon a Miocene Spatangus from Saucats. Finally, I have published (26) a description of some Echinides from Berrias and Aizy (27), and have been occupied with those from the Portlandian of the Yonne (28), also with those from the Upper Jurassic of the Bou- lonnais (29), and of the Haute Marne (30). A general work, by Dujardin and Hupé, upon the Echinoderms (31) has likewise to be mentioned. In Switzerland the Echinologic studies, to which Agassiz and Desor had already given such vigorous impulsion, have been continued. Etallon (32), who had already studied the Echinides from different formations bordering on the frontiers of France (33 and 34) and of Switzerland, aided in the enlargement of a posthumous work of Thurmann’s, ‘ Le Lethaa Bruntrutana ’ (35), in which numerous species of Echinides are found described and figured. M. Ooster (36) a few years afterwards published his A RETROSPECT. vil ‘ Synopsis of Fossil Echinoderms of the Swiss Alps,’ in which numerous species from the Nummiulitic formation are found figured. He has given also indications of certain Alpine species in his ‘ Protozoa Helvetica’ (37). I have described also some Echinides from the Neocomian of Mont Saléve (39), from the Valangian of Arzier (40), and the Urgonian of Landeron (41). I have also undertaken, under the title of ‘ Echinologie Helvetique ’ (42), the publication of the Fossil Urchins of Switzerland. In the First Part compre- hending the Jurassic Hchinides I had the happiness of having for my collaborator M. Desor. I afterwards finished alone the Second and Third Parts, which treat of the Cretaceous and Tertiary Hchinides. Four hundred and thirty-eight species are the contingent of the Echinitic fauna furnished up to the present time by the Secondary and Tertiary formations of Switzerland. Thanks to M. Cotteau, the Fossil Echinides of Belgium, hitherto known in a very summary manner, have been submitted to a new and very necessary revision. He has published, in succession, a ‘ Note on the Cretaceous Echinides of Hainaut’ (43), with some species figured; the ‘ Description of the Hchinides of the Calcaire Grossier’ of Mons, Senonian (44); and the ‘ Description of the Tertiary Echinides of Belgium’ (45), an important Monograph, in which thirty-one species are found figured and described, and of which thirteen species only were previously known, and the most of these very imperfectly. It is likewise to M. Cotteau that we owe the knowledge of three interesting species from the Upper Chalk of Sweden (46). Among the works which have appeared on the Hchinides of Germany.it behoves me to cite, in the first place, the volume on the ‘ History of Fossils of Germany,’ which Professor Quenstedt has devoted to the Hchinides (47). ‘The Atlas of twenty-eight plates contains no less than 1700 figures, with numerous magnified views; whilst the text treats of not only the Hchinides of Germany, but also many others which are not found there. ‘This work, the result of very considerable labour, comprehends a great number of useful indications and previous observations ; but it is to be regretted that Professor Quenstedt persists in his refusal to accept the nomenclature adopted in the mean time by all authors and corresponding to the actual state of our knowledge. The want of method and the improper denominations occasion much confusion, so that the practical utility of the work is much diminished. ‘“ Die Echiniden”’ has, nevertheless, a real value, and has advanced science principally in making known several details of the structure of many species which had not been previously observed, and in many cases it will be consulted with advantage. The Chalk of the North of Germany has furnished to M. Schliter (48) many new species which he has described and figured. Subsequently he indicated some others, but only gave short diagnoses of them (49). Besides, many of the Cretaceous species from the same region have been well figured and described by Schloenbach (50); and M. Dames has given a description of the Jurassic species collected in the North-west of Germany. The Hchinides of the Upper Creta- -ceous strata of the Valley of the Elbe have been described and figured by Prof. vill BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA. ' Geinitz (52); and M. Schafhautl has given figures of the Tertiary species from Kres- senberg, but in general they have not been determined in a correct manner. It is important moreover to cite the new ‘ Handbuch der Paleeontologie’ by Prof. Zittel (54), and especially the well-written chapter treating of Echinoderms. For the Empire of Austria I have equally many Echinologic works to mention. M. Cotteau (55) has made known the Hchinides of Stramberg, derived from the strata about which so much controversy has taken place. M. Laube has decribed those from the Bathonian stage at Balin (56), and those from the Upper Tertiaries of Austro-Hungary ; and he has discovered in the Eocene of the Mattsee (58) a new genus, the Oolaster bordering on }Ananchytes. The Miocene strata of Ottnang have furnished to Herr R. Hoéerness (59) some species; and from those of the environs of Felmenes some others have been noted by Herr Loczy (60), amongst others a new and interesting Echino- cardium. The Urchins from the Eocene deposits of Hungary and Transylvania have been studied by Herr Pavay (61), who had undertaken a general Monograph on the Echinides of Hungary (62), of which his premature death only permitted him to give a first part to the world. The Cretaceous strata, but especially the Tertiary beds, of Istria and of Friuli (64) have furnished many Echinides to M. Taramelli. His summary descriptions have been completed by M. Bittner (65), who has also enriched the Tertiary fauna of Istro-Dalmatia with new and interesting species. The Tertiary strata of a region bordering upon Lombardy have been for a long time celebrated for their richness in Echinides, but a monographic study has not yet been made of them. Herr Schauroth (66), in his Catalogue of the Museum of Coburg, has made known in a very imperfect manner some new species. Herr Laube (67) has much augmented the number of forms, and grouping the whole of the known species, has endeavoured to establish a parallelism amongst the beds in which they are found. Herr Dames (68), following up these observations in a very extended memoir, has revised certain of Herr Laube’s species, added new ones to the list, and established two new interesting groups:—the genus J/arionta, which approaches Pygorhynchus, but possesses a pentagonal periostome; afterwards the curious genus Oviclypeus, which approaches very near to Conoclypeus, and like it, was provided with a masticatory apparatus. It behoves us still to cite a fossil species of the genus Pal@o- pneustes recently discovered in the Seas of the Antilles. The Tertiary beds of the Vicentin seem to be almost inexhaustible, for Herr Bittner (65), following up the pre- cited memoir with another, has been able to add many more species, among which he has discovered several new forms that were unknown to his predecessors. The Miocene Mollusca of Italy have yielded to M. Manzoni (69, 70) many interesting Echinides ; and in the Middle Miocene he has collected a large and curious species of Spatangide (71, 72). M. Gemellaro (73) has described some species from the Upper A RETROSPECT. iX Sequanian of Sicily; and the Abbé Stoppani (74) has described some apeties from the Lower Lias of Lombardy. Regarding the Echinides of Spain I have only a few remarks to make. There are two works by M. Cotteau, one very short, relative to some new Echinides collected in Spain by M. de Verneuil (75), and the other being a contribution to a memoir of M. Barrois upon the Cretaceous strata of the Province of Oviedo, giving a description of some new Echinides from the Urgonian (76). The Echinitic fauna from the Miocene beds of the Island of Malta, which is very rich in fossil Urchins in a fine state of preservation, had been previously studied and reported upon by Dr. Wright (77). These fossils were subsequently the subject of a second memoir, in which are additional notes, and the description and figures of some new species. In the Island of Melos a very interesting little Echinitic fauna has been found, apparently of Pliocene age, and in which Herr Dames has discovered a Cidaris, very different from those which now live in the Mediterranean (78). Before terminating my remarks relating to Hurope I have still to mention a little work which I have made on the Tertiary and Cretaceous Echinides brought from the Crimea, by M. Ernest Favre (79). Crossing now the Mediterranean to pass into Africa we arrive in Algeria, which appears to be the promised land to the Hchinologist, for in almost all the geological formations of this region the Echinides abound in a surprising manner. M. Coquand (80), in his ‘ Paleontology of the Province of Constantine,’ first made known a great number of species. Afterwards came the large and beautiful publication of MM. Cotteau, Péron, and Gauthier (81), which, commencing with the Jurassic strata, undertakes to describe all the Fossil Echinides of Algiers ; this work has now reached the Senonian stage of the Cretaceous deposits. Among the numerous species which these rocks have yielded, the number of those appertaining to the genus Hemzaster is truly extra- ordinary. In a recent work by M. Coquand (82), a great number of additional species of the same genus are described, but unfortunately not figured, hence it is impossible to give an exact account of the value of their characters. I am of opinion that a general revision of the species would result in diminishing the number, for I cannot but suspect that sufficient allowance has not been made for sexual differences, which are important, and which have been studied in Hemiaster cavernosus living in the Seas of Kerguelen, by Sir Wyville Thomson (‘ Challenger, Atlantic,’ vol. ii, p. 229), and by Dr. Theoph. Studer (‘ Ueber Geschlechts Dimorphismus bei Echino- dermen,” ‘Zool. Anzeiger,’ Nos. 67 and 68, 1880). The beds in the North of Africa are certainly far from being exhausted, and the Tertiary strata yet unexplored doubtless contain many Hchinides which by-and-by will become known. Mr. Etheridge has described a new Scutelloid genus obtained from the Miocene of Morocco (83), the genus Rotuloidea. The Tertiary deposits of Egypt contain numerous species of Hchinides, of which some only have been described, and for the most part very imperfectly ; they have x BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA. been studied more completely of late years. Prof. Fraas has given an account of many Nummulitic species (84), and has discovered the large Clypeaster of the Pyramids (Clypeaster Agyptiacus, Wright), from a Miocene rock. I have since published a ‘ Mono- graph of the Nummulitic Echinides of Egypt’ (85), in which forty-four species are figured and described, and in another Monograph (86) the Eocene Echinides of Egypt and of Lybia, brought by Professor Zittel from his voyage of discovery with Dr. Rohlfs, the new species are added by me to that interesting Echinitic fauna. I may remark en passant that Ihave given in these monographs figures of the masticating apparatus of Conoclypeus conoideus which Dr. Zittel had already discovered. This genus ought, therefore, to be removed from the family of the CassrpuLip2, in which it has hitherto been classed. Our knowledge of the fossil Echinides of Asia is not yet very extensive. Since the ‘Monograph on the Nummulitic Beds of India,’ by MM. d’Archiac and J. Haime, the only extended memoir which has been published on the subject, to my know- ledge at least, is that of M. Stolitzka (87), on the ‘ Echinoderms of the Cretaceous Formations of India,’ in which thirty-eight species are figured and described. Some isolated documents may still be noticed. Prof. Duncan has enumerated eleven Creta- ceous species collected in the South-east of Arabia, and at Bagh on the Nerbudda (88). He has likewise given indications of the Cretaceous Echinides of Sinai (89). M. Cotteau, in a notice on the Echindes collected in Syria by M. L. Lartet, has described some new species. Prof. Fraas (91), in his recent travels in Lebanon, has satisfactorily proved that the spines so long known under the name of Cidaris glandifera, and believed to be identical with those from the Sequanian stage are, on the contrary, distinct, and are found in Cenomanian beds. M. Fuchs, lastly, has made known some Echinides from the Miocene beds of Persia (92). In the Island of Borneo Nummulitic beds are found containing Echinides, of which M. Fritsch has described some, establishing the genus Verdeekia, still very imperfectly characterised (93). Thanks to Professor Zittel we know some Echinides from the Tertiary strata of New Zealand (94). Many recent works, have had for their object the Echinides from the Tertiary strata of Australia; whence new species have been described by M. Laube (95), Mr. Etheridge (96), and Prof. Duncan (97), who has given a list of the species from the Tertiary strata of Australia actually known. They are to the number of twenty-four, and embrace two new genera, Paradoxechinus, Laube, and Megalaster, Duncan. It now remains for us to cross the Pacific to California, where we shall have to remark upon some very curious Miocene and Pliocene species of Echinides, discovered by Mr. Remond (98), and figured anew by Dr. Gabb (99). Some new species are still to be indicated from the Eocene of South Carolina, by M. Conrad. Beyond this I have only been able to discover a few isolated notices upon the Secondary and Tertiary~ _ ee ee Cl A RETROSPECT. Xl Echinides of the United States in the works published during the last twenty years. On the other hand, assisted by the activity of my learned friend M. Cotteau, whose name I have had to mention in connection with the Echinitic faunas of almost every region, the fossil Echinides of the Antilles are now very well known. Mr. Guppy had already published nine new species from the Tertiary formations of the Island of Anguilla, M. Cotteau (102) has added as many as twenty-six Eocene and Miocene forms. He has made known the magnificent species of the genus Asterostoma (103), of which we had known only up to the present the single individual type, coming from the Tertiary strata of the Island of Cuba, where it is accompanied with some other species, which will be figured afterwards. In South America the Echinitic works within my knowledge are the isolated descriptions of some new species. Philippi (104) has described some from Bolivia ; Herr Steinmann (105) has just added two others; and I have described one from Ecuador (106). To this rapid exposé of the progress of our knowledge of the fossil Hchinides during the last twenty years, it will not be out of place to add a few words on the recent discoveries which have been made among living Echinides in the existing seas. It does not, however, appear necessary to enter into much detail or to do more than mention the published works. The magnificent and excellent work of Alexander Agassiz (107), ‘Revision of the Echini,’ published between 1872 and 1874, faithfully resumes all the works anterior to it, and, so to speak, fixes our ideas upon the species of Echinides known up to this time in our seas. It will always serve as a point de depart for all future works. The number of distinct species which are there found estab- lished and described amounts to 206. Since then the number has been considerably augmented, but always and almost solely by the recent Expeditions undertaken for the exploration of the bed of the sea, aided by dredges and appropriate machinery placed at the command of the explorers. Most of the new types which have been discovered belong to the most extraordinary forms; and some of these represent genera found hitherto only in a fossil state, connecting in a very remarkable manner the existing fauna with that of former times. Already in the Dredging Expedition of the ‘“ Porcupine,” Wyville Thomson had observed in the living state and made known in a complete manner the Asthenosoma (109), those regular Urchins so curious with a flexible test com- posed of imbricated plates, reminding us of certain Palaeozoic genera and belonging to a family, the EcuinorHurip&#, represented up to the present time by some fragments found in the Upper Chalk and a single example of a recent species from an uncertain province. We know actually that it was one of two species all living in depths from 10 to 2,750 fathoms, but principally in the greatest depths. The appearance of the first species of Pourtalesia, dredged by Frangois de Pourtales in the latitude of the Antilles, had astonished all the Echinologists. This extraordinary genus, bordering on the Holaster and almost on the Jnfulaster, approached more particularly the Urchins of the c xil BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA. White Chalk. We have lately discovered that there are several species, most of them bizarres forms ; and the Expedition of the “Challenger” has made known many new genera, which are connected with it, so that now this species, known at first by a single example, has become the point de depart, a few years after its discovery, of a family which appears to be truly limited to great depths. These two examples will suffice perhaps to make us appreciate the development of our knowledge of the Echinides of the actual seas during the last eight years. I do not intend to enlarge here upon the new species and the new genera which have been successively brought to light by the dredging expeditions of the “ Porcupine,”’ of the “ Hasler” (110), of the ‘ Josephine,” of the “ Blake” (111), of the “ Challenger” (112). This last, which perhaps may be considered the most fruitful, has brought to our knowledge no less than forty-four new species and sixteen new genera. We are able to estimate roundly at 300 the number of the species which we know in our actual seas, and it is not only the discovery of new types which we owe to these expeditions, so rich in results of all kinds, but numerous and valuable indications and informa- tion on the geographical distribution of species, and on their vast bathymetrical limits, which are of the greatest utility in explaining certain facts relative to the distribution of fossil species, a subject upon which, perhaps, we may have experienced embarrassment. Now that we know that the Spatangus Rashi is found from the Hebrides to the Cape of Good Hope, that the Brissopsis lyrifera and the Schizaster fragilis are met with both in the seas of Norway and in the south of the Indian Ocean, and that certain species of Cidaris descend from the shore to 2000 fathoms, and that a Phormosoma descends from 200 to 2700 fathoms, many facts relating to fossil Echinides will perhaps be able to find an interpretation. This is not the place to recapitulate the progress of the state of our knowledge upon the Morphology, the Anatomy, and the Embryogeny of the Echinides ; moreover, I am not competent to undertake the work. I desire only to mention a remarkable work by M. Lovén (113), ‘ Etudes sur les Hchinides,’ accompanied by fifty-three excellent plates which contain very curious and most interesting researches on the structure of the solid skeleton of Urchins, and on the different points in their organisation. This useful work ought to be studied by all those who wish to make the Echinides the object of serious research. My task is now brought to a termination. I hope that those who, in the next twenty years, undertake a similar work will be able to register as many new facts, as many new discoveries, and as much progress of all kinds in the study of this very interesting group of animals, of which I have endeavoured to give a résumé in the fol- lowing summary Table, which is probably less complete than I wished it to be. A RETROSPECT. X1il APPENDIX CONTAINING A List oF THE WoRKS REFERRED TO IN THE TEXT. SEE PaGE Vv. . Watter Kerpine, 1878. On Pelanechinus (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxiv). . Corrzau. Paléontologie frangaise (Mchinides, T. 9, Terrain crétacé; ‘I. 9 et 10, Terrain jurassique). . Echinides du Département de la Sarthe, 1855—69. . Correau, 1857, 1878. Etudes sur les Echinides (Fossiles du Dép. de l’Yonne, T. 2, Terrain crétacé). . Correav, 1858—80. Echinides nouveaux ou peu connus, le Série (Extrait de Revue et Magasin de Zoologie). . Correau, 1863. Note sur les Echinides nummulitiques de Biarritz (Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2e Série, T’. 21). . Corrrav, 1865. Notes sur les Oursins crétacés des Martigues (Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2e Série, T. 21). . Corrgav, 1863. chinides fossiles des Pyrénées (Extrait du Congrés Scientifique de France, 28e Session, T’. 3). . Correa, 1865. Catalogue raisonné des Hchinides fossiles du Dép. de l’Aube (Extrait du Congrés Scientifique de France, 3le Session). . Corrzau, 1871,in Dumorrier. Sur quelques gisements de l’Oxfordien inférieur de l’Ardéche, Description du Hchinides. . Corrzav, 1869. Descr. de quelques Hchinides Tertiaires des environs de Bordeaux (Actes de la Soc. Linnéenne de Bordeaux, T. 27). . Corrzau, 1877. Descr. des Kchinides de la Colonie du Garumnien de la Haute Garonne (Annales des Sciences Géologiques, T. 9). . Corrzav, 1877. Description des Hchinides Tertiaires de la Corse, in Descr. de la Faune des Terrains Tertiaires Moyens de la Corse, par A. Locard. . Correav, 1877. Catalogue des Hchinides jurassiques de Normandie (avec 2 plan- ches), Mémoires de la Soc. géologique de Normandie. . Corrzau, 1873. Sur le genre Tetracidaris (Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 3e Série, T. 1). . Smmann et Douxruss, 1861. Etudes critiques sur les Echinodermes fossiles du Coral-rag de Trouville (Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2¢ Série, T. 19). . Dumortier, 1864-1872. Etudes paléontologiques sur les dépots jurassiques de bassin du Rhone. . Tournover, 1870. Recensement des Echinodermes du Calcaire a Astéries du S.-O. de la France (Actes de Ja Soc. Linnéenne de Bordeaux, T. 27). . Carrin, 1867. Wchinides des environs d’Evreux (Bulletin de la Société des Amis des Sciences Naturelles de Rouen). . Bucamiz, 1872. Hchinides fossiles du Dép. de la Seine inférieure. 30. Al. BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA. 21. Hfsnrt, 1865. Etude d’un groupe d’Hemiaster (Bull. Soc. Géolog. de France, 2e Série, T. 22). . Hésert, 1875. Descr. de deux Hemipneustes de la Craie sup. des Pyrénées (Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 3e Série, T. 3). . Sauvace, 1872. Note sur quelques Echinodermes des étages supérieurs format. Jurass. de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Bulletin. Soc. géol. de France, 3e Série, T. 1). . Arnaup, 1877. Etude sur le genre Cyphosoma dans la Craie du Sud-Ouest (Actes de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux, T. 31). . Desmoutins. Etudes sur les Hchinides. . P. pe Lorton, in Pictur, 1867. Faune Terebr. diphyoides de Berrias; Mélanges Pal., 2 série. . P. pu Lorton, in Prornr, 1868. Etude provisoire des Fossiles de la Porte de France, d’Aizy, et de Lemenc; Mélanges Pal., iv. J) ? ro) 3 . P. pe Loriot et G. Correau, 1868. Monographie de l’étage Portlandien de l’Yonne (Bulletin Soc. Sc. Hist. et Nat. de l’Yonne, 2e série, T. 1. 9. P. pe Lorion et Ep. Petnartr, 1866. Monogr. de l’étage Portlandien de Boulogne- sur-Mer (Mém. Soc. de Physique et d’Hist. Nat. de Genéve, T. 19), et Monogr. des Htages supérieurs de la formation Jurassique de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Mém. Soc. Phys. et Hist. Nat. de Genéve, T. 23 et 24). P. pe Lorion, E. Royzr, et H. Towsucx, 1872. Monogr. pal. et géol. des étages sup. de la formation Jurassique de la Haute Marne (Mémoires de la Soc. Linnéenne de Normandie, vol. xvi). . Dusarvin et Hupf, 1862. Histoire Naturelle des Zoophytes Echinodermes. . Eration, 1860. Rayonnés du jurassique supérieur de Montbéliard. . Erarton, 1864. Paléontologie du Jura Graylois (Mém. Soc. d’Emulation du Doubs, 38¢ série, vol. vill). . Bratton, 1860. Etudes Paléontologiques sur le Corallien du Haut Jura. . Taurmann et Eratton, 1862. Lethzea Bruntutana (Mémoires de la Societé Helv. des Sc. Naturelles). . OostxR, 1865. Synopsis des Echinodermes fossiles des Alpes Suisses. . OostrER, 1869-72. Protozoa Helvetica. P. pr Lorton, 1863. Descr. des animaux invert. foss. du nécomien du Saléve. . P. pe Lortox, 1866. Descr. des foss. coralliens, Valangiens, et Urgoniens du Saléve, in A. Favre, Recherches géologiques sur la Savoie, &c. . P. pz Lorton, 1868. Monogr. des conches de l’étage Valangien d’Arzier (Matériaux par la Paléontolog. Suisse, publiés par F. J. Pictet). P. pe Lorton, 1869, in P. pz Lorton et V. Grtuiiron. Monogr. de l’étage Urgo- nien du Landeron (Mém. de la Soc. Helv. des Sc. naturelles). 42a. EK. Desor et P. pe Lorton, 1868 and 1872. Echinologie Helvétique, lere partie, Kchinides jurassiques. A RETROSPECT. XV 426.P. pr Lortot, 1873. Hchinologie Helvétique, 2e partie, Echinides crétacés (Matériaux pour la Paléontologie Suisse, publiés par F. J. Pictet). 42¢c.P. pe Lortour, 1875-76. Hchinologie Helvétique, 3e partie. Echinides tertiaires 43. 4A. A5. A6. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 60. 61. (Mémoires de la Soc. paléont. Suisse, vol. 11 et 11). G. Corrzav, 1875. Note sur les Hchinides crétacés du Hainaut (Bull. Soc. géol. de France, 3e Série, T. II). G. Correau, 1878. Descr. des Hchinides du Calcaire grossier de Mons. (Mémoires de l’Acad. de Belgique, 'T’. 42). G. Corrgav, 1880. Descr. des Hchinides tertiaires de la Belgique (Mémoires de VY Académie de Bruxelles, T. 43). G. Corrzav, 1870. Descr. de quelques espéces d’Hchinides de Suede (Bibl. de ’école des Hautes Etudes, Sc. naturelles. I. 2). QvrnstepT, 1875. Die Echiniden. Cu. Scuiirer, 1869. Fossile Echinodermen des nérdlichen Deutschlands (Verh. der nat. Ver. der Preuss. Rheinlandes, vol. xxvi). Cu. Scuitrer, 1870. Diagnosen neuer fossilen Echinodermen (Verh. der nat. Verh. Preuss. Rheinlands, vol. xxvii). ScuLoenBacu, 1869. Beitrag zur Alters Bestimmnung der Grunsandes v. Roth- enfelde (Leonh. und Geinitz, Neues Journal fiir Miner., &., 1869). Damus, 1872. Die Echiniden der nordwest. deutschen Jura Bildungen (Zeitsch. der Deutschen. Geol. Gesell., vol, xxiv). . Gernitz. Das Elbthalgebirge in Sachsen (Paleeontographica). . ScuarHavuty, 1863. Siid-Bayerns Lethza geognostica, Kressenberg. . “rvvren, 1879. Handbuch der Palaontologie, Vol. I, 3e Livy. . Corrzav, in Zirrer, 1870. Fauna der aelteren Cephalopoden fithrenden Tithon Bildungen. . Lavpe, 1867. Die Echinodermen des braunen Jura von Balin (Denkschr. der K. K. Akad. der Wissenschaft., Wien, vol. xxvii). . Lause, 1871. Die Echinoiden der Oesterreich-Ungarischen oberen Tertidr Ablager- ungen (Abhandlungen der K. K. geolog. Reichsanstalt, vol. v). . Lauss, 1869. Ueber Oolaster, neues Echin. Gesch. von der Eocenen Schichten in Mattsee in Oesterreich (Leonhard und Geinitz, Neues Jahrb. fiir Mineralogie, 1869, f. 454). . R. Hornuss, 1875. Die Fauna des Schliers in Ottnang (Jahrbuch der K. K. geol. Reichtanstalt, vol. xxv). Loczy, 1877. Echinoiden aus den neog. Ablag. des weissen Ké6résthaler (Terme szetrajzi Tuzetck, 1st Heft). Dr. Au. pg Pavay, 1873. Geologie Klausenburgs und seiner Umgebung (Mitth. aus den Jahrbuch. der Konig]. Ung. Geolog. Anstalt, vol. 1). Xv 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. i: 72. 73. 74, 75. 76. (le 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA. Dr. Au. pz Pavay, 1874. Die fossilen Seeigel des Ofner Mergels (Mitth. aus den Jahrbuch. der Kén. Ung. geol. Anstalt, vol. ii). TaraMELLI, 1874, Nota sopre alcuni Echinidi del Istria (Atti del Reale Istituto Venete, Série iv, Tome 3). TaRaMELLI, 1868. Note sopra alcuni Echinidi cretacei e terziarii del Friuli (Atti del Reale Ist. Veneto, Série 3, vol. xiv). Birrner, 1880. Beitrige zur Kenntniss Alttiarer Echiniden faunen der Sudalpen (Beitrage zur Palaontologie von Oesterreich. Ungarn., vol. i). Scuavurotu, 1865. Verzeichniss der Versteinerungen in Herzog]. Natur. Cabinet zur Coburg. Lavusz, 1868. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Echinodermen des Vicentinischen Tertiar-Gebietes (Denkschriften der Wiener Akademie der Wiss., vol. xxix). Dames, 1877. Die Echiniden der Vicentinischen und Veronesischen Tertiaerabla- gerungen (Paleeontographica, vol. xxv). Manzont, 1873. Il Monte Titano. Manzoni et Mazzert1, 1878. Echinodermi nuovi delle Molassa miocenica di Mon- tese (Atti della Soc. Toscana di Sc. Nat.). Manzont, 1878. Gli Echinodermi fossili dello Schlier delle colline di Bologna (Denkschriften der Wiener Akademie der Wiss., vol. xxxix). Manzoni, 1880. Echinodermi fossili della Molassa Serpentinosa (Denkschriften der Wiener Akademie der Wiss., vol. xlii). GremeELiaro, 1871. Studi paleont. sulla Fauna del Cale. a Ter. janitor del nord di Sicilia, i. Sroppani, 1863. Paléontologie Lombarde, 8e série, Infra-lias de Lombardie. Corrzau, 1860. Note sur quelques Kchinides recueillis en Espagne par M. de Verneuil (Bulletin Soc. Géol. de France, 2e série, Tome 17). Corrzau, 1879. Notice sur les Hchinides urgoniens recueillis par M. Barrois dans la Province d’Oviedo (Annales des Sc. géologiques, x). Dr. T. Wricut, 1864. On the Fossil Echinide of Malta (Quarterly Journal of the Geol. Soc. of London, vol. xx). Damus, 1877. Hchiniden fauna von der Insel Melos. (Sitzungs-Berichte des Gesell. Naturforscher zu Berlin, 1877). P. pe Lorton, 1877. In the Etude stratigraphique de la Partie S. O. de la Crimée, par Ernest Favre. Coauann, 1862. Géologie et Paléontologie de la Province de Constantine. Corrrau. Péron et Gauthier, 1873-1881 (Echinides fossiles de 1] Algérie, 7 fascicules). Coquanp, 1880. Etudes supplémentaires sur la Paléontologie Algérienne. Erarrivc, 1872. Description of a new genus of fossil Scutelloid Echinoderm from Safle, Morocco (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. of London, vol. xxvii). ee a nn ee eEeEEE eee A RETROSPECT. XVil 84. Fraas, 1867. Aus dem Orient. (Wiirttemb. Naturn. Jahreshefte, 1867). 85. P. pe Lorion, 1880. Monographie des Echinides nummulitiques de l’Egypte (Mém. de la Soc. de Phys. et d’hist. nat. de Geneve, T. 27). 86. P. pr Loriot, 1881. Beschreibung der aus seiner Reise mit der Rohlfscher Expe- dition ; von Herrn Prof. Zittel mitgebrachten Echiniden (Palzontographica). 87. Srouivzka, 1873. Monograph of the Echinodermata of the Cretaceous Deposits in South India (Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India). 88. Duncan, 1865. Descr. of the Echinodermata from the Strata onthe S. E. Coast of Arabia, and Bagh on the Nerbudda (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, vol. xxi. 89. Duncan, 1867. Descr. of some Echinoderms from the Cretaceous Rocks of Sinai (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, vol. xxiii). 90. Corrzav, 1869. Notice sur les Kchinides recueillis par M. Lartet en Syrie (Bull. Soc. géol. de France, 2e série, T. 26). 91. Fraas, 1878. Aus dem Orient, ii (Geolog. Beob. am Libanon). 92. Tu. Fucus, 1880. Ueber einige Tertitire Echiniden aus Persia (Sitzungsber. der Wiener Akademie der Wiss., vol. Ixxxi). 93. V. Frirscn, 1877. Die Echiniden der nummulitenbildungen von Borneo (Palzeontographica). 94. Zirren, 1869. Fossile Mollusken und Echinodermen aus Neu-Zeeland (Novara- Expedition, vol. 1). 95. Lausy, 1869. Ueber einige fossile Echiniden von den Murray. Cliffs in Sud Australien (Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akad. der Wiss., vol. lix). 96a. Eruuriper, 1875. On Australian Tertiary Echinoderms (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxi). 964. Erauriper, 1875. Descr. of a New Species of the genera Hemipatagus from the Tertiary Rocks of Victoria, Australia (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. of London, vol. xxx1). 97. Duncan, 1876. On the Echinodermata of the Australian Cainozoic Deposits (Quart. Journal. Geol. Soc. London, vol. xxxiii.) 98. Remonp, 1863. Proceed. California. Acad. for 1863. 99. Gass, 1869. Geol. Survey of California; Palzontology, vol. il. 100. Conran, 1865. Catalogue of the Eocene Echinodermata, &c., of the United States (Proceed. Acad. Nat. Sc., Philadelphia, 2nd series, vol. ix). 101, Guppy, 1866. West-Indian Echinoderms (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., London, vol, xxi). 102. Corrnav, 1875. Description des Echinides Tertiaires des Antilles (Mém. de PAcademie de Suéde, vol. xiii). 103. Correav, 1871. Notice sur le genre Asterostoma (Mem. Soc. Géolog. de France, 2e Série, T. 9). 104. Puitipr1, 1860. Reise in die Wiiste Atacama. XViil 105. 106. HOT: 108. 109% 110. Be 112. 113. BRITISH FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA. StEINMANN, 1881. Die Kenntniss der Jura und Kreideformation in Caracoles, Bolivia. P. pE Lorton, 1876. Note sur quelques esp. nouvelles appartenant a la Classe de Kchinodermes (Mém. Soc. de Phys. et d’Hist. nat. de Geneve, T. 24). ALEXANDER AGassiz, 1872-74. Revision of the Echini (Illustrated Catalogue of the Museum of Compar. Zoology at Harvard College, No. 7). Wryvit.e Tnomson, 1873. The Depths of the Sea. WyvittE THomson, 1874. On the Echinoidea of the “ Porcupine’ Deep Sea Dredging Expedition (Philos. Trans. of the Royal Soc. of London, vol. clxiy). ALEXANDER AGassiz, 1874. Zoological Results of the Hasler Expedition; Echini (Illustrated Catalogue of the Museum of Compar. Zoology at Harvard College, No. 8). ALEXANDER Agassiz, 1878. Report on the Results of Dredging . . . . by the U.S. Coast Survey Steamer “ Blake ;’’ Echini (Bull. Mas. of Compar. Zool. at Harvard College, vol. v, No. 9). ALEXANDER Agassiz, 1880. Idem., idem. (Bull. Mas. of Compar. Zool. at Harvard College, vol. viii, No. 2). Wyvittz THomson, 1877. The Voyage of the ‘‘ Challenger ;” the Atlantic. ALEXANDER Agassiz, 1879. Preliminary Report on the “Challenger;” Echini (Proceed. Amer. Acad. of Arts and Sciences, vol. xiv). Lovin, 1874. tudes sur les Hchinoidées (Kongl. Svenska Vetenskapt., Akade- miens Handlingar, vol. xi).” FROM THE UPPER CHALK. 325 CaRDIASTER PILLULA, Lamarck, Pl. LXXI, figs. 1—3. ANANCHYTES PILLULA, Lamarck, Animaux Sans Verteb., tom. iii, p. 27, No. 11, 1816. SPATANGUS PRUNELLA, Mantell. Geology of Sussex, pl. xvii, figs. 22, 23, p- 193, 1822. ANANCHYTES PILLULA, Deslongchamps. Encycloped. Method., tom. ii, p. 64, 1824. NUCLEOLITES CORAVIUM, Cutullo. Saggio de Zool., p. 226, pl. 2, fig. e, 1827. SPATANGUS PILLULA, Desmoulins. Etudes sur les Hehinides, p. 406, No. 50, 1837. ANANCHYTES ANALIS, Roemer. Norddeutsch Kreide, pl. 6, fig. 18, p. 35, 1840. HoLasTER PILLULA, Agassiz and Desor. Catal. raisonne, An. Sc. Nat., tom. vill, p. 29, 1847. ANANCHYTES (HoLasTER) PILULA, Forbes. Mem. Geol. Surv., decade iv, pl. vill, 1852. CARDIASTER PILULA, d’Orbigny. Paléontol. Frangaise Terr. Crétacés, tom. vi, p. 126, pl. 824, 1853. Diagnosis.—Test oblong, lofty, always more or less elevated ; sides tumid ; anterior border round and flattened; posterior accuminated and truncated; base flatly convex with sharp angulated sides, mouth near the anterior border; vent elevated in the middle of the posterior border ; upper surface highly arched, with a carina passing from the disc to the vent ; apical disc narrow, elongated, and nearly central. Dimensions.—Height, +5 of an inch; antero-posterior diameter, y% of an inch ; transverse diameter, 3°; of an inch. The proportional dimensions of this Urchin vary considerably, a fact which may best be illustrated by the measurement of six specimens of different bulk, in inches and parts of an inch, as shown in the following table: TEST. No. 1. | No. 2. | No. 3. | No. 4. | No. 5. | No. 6. Help itiarscsaccsstce-cssas enna ce Cea Oe 04 04 05 | 044 Antero-posterior diameter......... 1 08; | Og | OF | 048 | 043 Lateral diameter.......:..0.s.-s0:-0. | O38; | O25 | O75 | 9,5 | 08 | Os Vent above margin ............... Ov5 | O95 | Of | OF | Ue | OFe Description.—Test oblong, always more or less elevated, tumid above, inflated at the sides and flattened at the base; the anterior border depressed, with the central sulcus feebly developed and the posterior border accuminated and abruptly truncated. 42 326 CARDIASTER. The anteal and antero-lateral ambulacra are short, lanceolate and nearly vertical ; the postero-lateral long, ascending obliquely forward, and conjointly forming an arch which encloses the posterior truncated border with the circular vent about half way up the total height of the test (see Table). The plates of the ambulacra are large and broad, each equal to as much or rather more than half the height of an interambulacral plate. In a rather large example of this species there are seventeen dorsal plates in each vertical row of the anteal ambulacrum, about fourteen and thirteen respectively in the rows of each lateral ambulacrum, and seven in each vertical row of each lateral inter-ambulacrum (P]. LXXI, fig. 1 ¢). These plates all bear minute scattered primary tubercles, with myriads of interspersed granules (Pl. LXXI, fig. 1 2). The upper surface is convex, and more or less arched throughout ; the highest point is in the anterior third, from whence it gently declines towards the posterior border (figs. 1 ¢ and 3a). The apical disc is closely wedged in between the other plates of the test, and often distinguished with difficulty; it is situated about the centre of the test, rather nearer the anterior border, and is narrow and extremely elongated (fig. 1 e); the ovarial plates being placed in line behind each other, and four are perforated. The ocular plates are very small, and can only be discerned by the aid of a magnifying lens. ‘The madreporiform body is very small and indistinct. In some flint casts the four ovarial holes are seen, and the pairs of pores in the poriferous zones very well shown (fig. 2) ; their courses are much better traced out in such moulds than in specimens with the test preserved. From the posterior side of the apical disc to the upper margin of the vent a carina more or less acute is developed (fig. 1 ), this ends in a beak-shaped process which overhangs the anal aperture. The under surface is slightly convex, and a little angular along the median line, without any concavity around the mouth, which occupies a position near the anterior extremity, about one fourth of the length of the test from the margin, which in the region of the anteal ambulacrum is slightly sinuous (fig. 1 4). The oral aperture is roundish or ovate, the fore lip is depressed, and the hinder lip turned and elevated, but not overlapping. The vent of an oval form occupies an elevated position in the posterior border (figs. 1dand3 a). This aperture was defended by a series of small plates, eight polygonal calcareous pieces forming the outer, and ten smaller pieces the inner circle of the lid, so that the periprocte was entirely closed with the exception of a small central aperture for the passage of the rectum. I have given an accurate drawing of these anal ossicles zz sité for shutting up the periprocte in fig. 3.4. This beautiful little Urchin likewise possesses a band of minute granules towards the side margins of the ambitus, forming there a fasciole like a Cardiaster ; for this reason it is now removed from the genus Azanchytes, where it was placed, but in which no fascioles exist, into the group which possesses this granular band along the margin of the FROM THE UPPER CHALK. 327 cheeks. In other respects its form and structure has many affinities with Hehinocorys on the one side and Ho/laster on the other, between which it forms a connecting link. Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—It is found in the upper chalk of Kent, Sussex, and other English counties. In France it is collected from the upper chalk at Meudon, near Paris; Dens, Poigny, Yonne; Beauvais, Oise ; Saintes, Charente-Inférieure. In North Germany it has been found at Peine, at Yseburg, near Hanover. Lfistory.—This Urchin was first described by Lamarck as Azanchytes pillula, and after- wards by Deslongchamps under the same name. Desmoulins removed it into the genus Spatangus, Roemer described and figured it as Ananchytes analis; Agassiz and Desor removed it into the genus Holaster. Forbes called it Ananchytes (Holaster) pillula, and described and figured it in his Memoirs of the Geological Survey, in much detail and with great accuracy ; and finally D’Orbigny, having ascertained the presence of the fasciole which extends along the margin and under the posterior border, removed it into the genus Cardaster, among its marginal fasciolated congeners. Genus—Hcuinocorys, Breynius, 1732. AnancuHytTEs, Lamarck, 1801. Form of the test more or less oval; upper surface much elevated, helmet-shaped, convex, conoidal, or rounded ; under surface flat. Ambulacral summit central, the poriferous zones occupy the middle of the ambulacral plates; the single ambulacrum similar in structure to the antero- and postero-lateral pairs. The pores round or elongated, alike identical in structure, disposed in single pairs, set obliquely widely apart in the middle of the ambulacral plates, and forming two rows in each area, which radiate from the summit and diverge towards the circumference. Apical disc elongated, formed of four ovarial and five ocular plates. The two pairs of ovarial plates are separated by a pair of oculars. Under surface very flat. Mouth-opening near the anterior border transversely oval ; peristome bilabiate, situated in a depression, and surrounded by a stellate arrangement of primary tubercles, which diverge from the circumference of the peristome. Vent marginal or infra-marginal ; periprocte small and oval in a vertical direction. Surface of the plates covered with small primary tubercles; those at the base are larger and more developed, some are raised upon bosses with crenulations, and all are perforated at the summit. The Echinocorys resemble the Holasters, but are distinguished from them in having the single ambulacrum precisely similar to the others, and by the absence of the anteal sulcus. ‘The position of the periprocte is likewise entirely marginal or infra-marginal. 328 ECHINOCORYS. This genus was well established by Breynius, in 1732, and illustrated with good figures ; it is to be regretted that Lamarck, in 1801, suppressed the name Hehinocorys, and proposed, without any reason for it, that of Ananchytes, now so well known to all geologists ; still, in justice to Breynius, I am under the necessity of restoring his name in order to carry out the principle which has guided me in the nomenclature I have adopted throughout this work. Ecuinocorys vuiearis, Breynius. Pl. LXXVII, figs. 1—11. Cap-sTONEs, ECHINOCORYS VULGARIS, — SCUTATUS, — OVATUS, —_ MINOR, —_ PUSTULOSUS, ECHINUS SCUTATUS, ECHINOCORYTES OVATUS, _ PUSTULOSUS, ANANCHITES PUSTULOSA, — OVATUS, ECHINOCORYS SCUTATUS, ANANCHYTES OVATA, — STRIATA, — GIBBA, — PUSTULOSA, — SEMIGLOBUS, ANANCHITRES OVATUS, ANANCHITES CARINATUS, oval form, Plot. Nat. Hist. of Oxfordshire, p. 92, tab. ii, 1677. Breynius. Schediasma de Echinis., p. 58, pl. iii, fig, 2, 1732. Leske. Apud Klein Dispos. Echinod., p. 175, pls. xv, Ko i, Ue Leske. Ibid., p. 178, pl. xliii, fig. 1, 1778. Leske. Ilbid., p. 183, pl. xvi, c, D; pl. xvii, fig. a, 3, 1778. Leske. Ibid, p. 180, pl. xvi, figs. a, B, 1778. Gmelin. Systema Nature, t. i, p. 3184, 1789. Gmelin. Ibid., p. 3185. Gmelin. Ibid. Encycl. Méthod. Mollusques et Zoophytes, t. i, p. 143, Atlas, t. ii, pl. 154, figs. 12—17, 1791. Lamarck. An. sans Vert., t. i, p. 348, 1801. Parkinson. Organic Remains, vol. iii, p. 21, pl. ii, fig. 4, 1812. Lamarck. Animaux sans Vertebres, vol. ii, p. 25, No. 1, 1816. Lamarck. Ibid., No. 2. Lamarck. Ibid., No. 3. Lamarck. Ibid., No. 4. Lamarck. Ihbid., No. 10. Defrance. Dic. Sc. Nat., vol. 11, Suppl., p. 40, 1816. Defrance. Ibid., p. 41. ECHINITES SCUTATUS, major et minor, Schlotheim. Petrefaktenkunde, p. 309, 1820. ANANCHYTES OVATA, Brongniart (Cuvier). Géol. Environs de Paris, p. 390, pl. M, fig. 7,4, B,D, 1822. — HEMISPHERICA, Brongniart. ibid., fig. 8, a, B, c, 1822. ECHINOCORYS SCUTATUS, ANANCHYTES OVATA, — STRIATA, — GIBBA, Mantell. Geology of Sussex, p. 191, 1822. Deslongchamps. Mollusques et Zoophytes, t. ii, p. 61, 1824. Deslongchamps. Ibid., p. 62, No. 2. Deslongchamps. Ibid., p. 62, No. 3. FROM THE UPPER CHALK. ANANCHYTES PUSTULOSA, SEMIGLOBUS, OVATUS, CONOIDEUS, STRIATUS, ECHINO-CORYS OVATUS, ANANCHYTES OVATUS, STRIATUS, PUSTULOSUS, SEMIGLOBUS, GIBBUS, GIBBA, HEMISPH#RICA, GIBBA, PUSTULOSA, STRIATA, GIBBA, SEMIGLOBUS, HEMISPHERICA, CONOIDEA, PUSTULOSA, OVATA, CONOIDEA, STRIATA, GIBBA, PUSTULOSA, HEMISPHARICA, SEMIGLOBUS, OVATA, STRIATA, CRASSISSIMA, CONICA, OVATA, STRIATA, GIBBA, PUSTULOSA, SEMIGLOBUS, CONOIDEBA, HEMISPHAERICA, OVATA, Deslongchamps. Deslongchamps. Goldfuss. 329 Ibid., No. 4. Ibid., p. 63, No. 5. Petrefact. Germanie, vol. i, p. 145, pl. xliv, fig. 1, 1826. Goldfuss. Petrefact. Germanie, vol. i, p. 145, pl. xliv, fig. 2, 1826. Goldfuss. Mantell. Blainville. Blainville. Blainville. Blainville. Blainville. Agassiz. Ibid., fig. 3. Geol. Transact., vol. ili, p. 205, 1829. Zoophytes, Dict. Sc. Nat., t. lx, p. 187, 1830. Ibid. Ibid. Ibid. Ibid. Monogr. Radiaires; Mem. Soc. des Sc. Nat. de Neuchatel, vol. i, p. 183, 1835. Agassiz. Agassiz. Agassiz. Grateloup. Foss., p. Grateloup. Grateloup. Grateloup. Grateloup. Grateloup. Ibid. Ibid. Ibid. Act. Soc. Lin, Bord., t. viii, Mem. Oursins 60, 1836. Ibid., p. 61. Ibid., p. 62. Ibid., p. 62. Ibid., p. 62. Ibid., p. 63. Des Moulins. Des Moulins. Des Moulins. Des Moulins. Des Moulins. Des Moulins. Ibid., p. 374, No. 6. Des Moulins. Ibid., No. 8. Agassiz. Echin. dela Suisse, p. 30,pl.iv, figs. 4—6, 1839. Agassiz. Catal. Syst. Ectyp. Echin. Foss. Mus. Neoc., Etudes sur les Echin., p. 369, No. 1, 1837. Ibid., p. 370, No. 2. Ibid., No. 3. Ibid., p. 372, No. 4. Ibid., No. §. p- 2, 1840. Agassiz. Ibid. Agassiz. Ibid. Dujardin. In Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert., 2 ed., t. iii, p. 316, 1840. Dyardin. Ibid., No. 2. Dyardin. Ibid., No.3. Dujardin. IWbid., No. 4. Dujardin. Ibid., No. 10. Dujardin. Ibid., No. 13. Dujardin. Ibid., No. 14. Roemer, Norddeutschen Kreidegebirges, p. 35, 1840. Geinitz. 1842. Charakteristik. Petref. Kreidegebirges, p. 91, 330 ANANCHYTES PYRAMIDATUS, — ECHINOCORYS. OVATUS, CONOIDEUS, Portlock. Morris. Morris. Rep. on Londonderry, p. 355, 1843. Catal. of Brit. Fossils, p. 48, 1843. Ibid. HEMISPH@RICUS, Morris. Ibid. OVATA, OVATA, GIBBA, STRIATA, GRAVESII, SEMIGLOBUs, CONICA, OVATA, GIBBA, STRIATA, GRAVESII, SEMIGLOBUS, CONICA, OVATA, GIBBA, EupEsit, STRIATA, GRAVESII, CONICA, SEMIGLOBUS, OVATA, OVATA, ECHINOCORYS VULGARIS, PAPILLOSUS ? ANANCHYTES OVATUS, EcHINOCORYS VULGARIS, ANANCHYTES OVATA, GRAVESII, GIBBA, STRIATA, Sismonda. Mém. Geo.-Zoologique, Mem. Accad. Torino, ser. il, tom. vi, p. 353, 1844. Agassiz et Desor. Catal. raison. des Echinides ; Ann. Sc. Nat., 3 série, t. viii, p. 29, 1847. Agassiz et Desor. Ibid., p. 30. Agassiz et Desor. Ibid. Agassiz et Desor. Ibid. Agassiz et Desor. Ibid. Agassiz et Desor. Ibid. Albin Gras. Oursins Foss. de l’Isere, p. 65, 1848. @ Orbigny. Prod.de Pal. Strat., No. 1147, t. ii, p. 268, 1850. d’ Orbigny. Ibid., No. 1148. @ Orbigny. Ibid., No. 1149. @ Orbigny. Ibid., No. 1150. d@ Orbigny. Ibid., No. 1152. @ Orbigny. Wbid., N. 1154. Forbes. In Dixon, Geol. of Sussex, p. 341, 1850. Sorignet. Oursins de |’ Eure, p.71, No. 89, 1850. Sorignet. Ibid., No. 90. Sorignet. Ibid., No. 91. Sorignet. Ibid., No. 92. Sorignet. Ibid., No. 93. Sorignet. Ibid., No. 94. Sorignet. Ibid., No. 95. Leymerie. Mém. Soc. Geol. France, 2 ser., t. iv, p. 201, pl. xi, fig. 5, 1852. Quenstedt. Handbuch Petrefak., p. 591, pl.i, fig. 19, 1852. Forbes. Mem. Geol. Survey, Dec. iv, pl. vi, 1852. Bronn. Letheea Geognost. Kreidegebirge, p. 206, 1852. d’Orbigny. Pal. Francaise Ter. Cretace, t. vi, p. 62, pls. 805, 806, 1853. @ Orbigny. Pro part., ibid., p. 69. Catal. of British Fossils, p. 71, 1854. Leymerie and Cotteau. Catal. des Echin. des Pyrenees, Bull. Soc. Geol. France, t. xiii, p. 331, 1856. Desor. Synops. des Echinides Foss., p, 330, 1857. Hébert. Craie de Meudon, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2 ser., t. xvi, p. 145, 1858. Coquand. Bull. Soc. Geol. France, 2 ser., t. xvi, p. 1016, 1859. Coquand. Ibid. Coquand. Ibid. Coquand. Ibid. Morris. FROM THE UPPER CHALK. 331 ANANCHYTES CONICA, Coquand. Ibid. EcuINOcoRYS VULGARIS, Cotteau. Ech. d’Espagne Bull. Soc. Géol. France, t. xvii, p- 373, 1860. ANANCHYTES OVATUS, Strombeck. Uber die Kreide bei Luneburg, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geol. Gesellschaft, vol. xv, p. 134, 1863. ECHINOCORYS VULGARIS, Cotteau. chinides Foss. des Pyrenées, p. 45, 1863. == = Cotteau. Catal. des Echin. Foss. del’Aube, p. 41, 1865. = — Tate. Cretaceous Rocks of Ireland, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxi, p. 31, 1865. ANANCHITIS OVATA, Ooster. Synop. des Echinod. foss. des Alpes Suisses, p- 91, 1865. — — Heer. Die Urwelt der Schweiz, p. 205, vign., fig. 117, 1868. ANANCHITES CONICA, Favre. Rec. Géol. Savoie, t. iii, p. 494, 1867. EcHINOCORYS GIBBA, Schlindach. Grinsandes von Rothenfelde, p. 821, 1869. = VULGARIS, De Loriol. Ychinides Crétacés de la Suisse, p. 308, 1873. Diagnosis.—Test large, rounded anteriorly, with a circular, ovate, or suborbicular ambitus ; upper surface much elevated with turned sides; under surface flat; mouth sunk in a deep depression; vent small and infra-marginal. My late colleague, Professor Edward Forbes, admitted the following varieties. : Forma a.—Alta, hemispherica, ambitu ovato. ANANCHYTES OVATA and CONOIDEA, Auctorum. Forma B.— Alta, elongata, superne depressa, ambitu ovato, ANANCHYTES STRIATA, Auct.? OVATA, pars. Forma y.—Alta, superne depressa, ambitu orbiculari. ANANCHYTES GIBBA, Agassiz. Forma 6.—Sub-globularis. Forma ¢«.—Alta, conica. ANANCHYTES CONICA, Agassiz, ANANCHYTES PYRAMIDATA, Port- lock. Dimensions.—Height, 55 millimetres; transverse diameter, 62 millimetres ; antero- posterior diameter 75 millimetres. Monsieur Cotteau has given the comparative dimen- sions of the three varieties which he admits of this species. Var. c1pBa.—Height, 69 millimetres ; transverse diameter, 68 millimetres; anterc- posterior diameter, 86 millimétres. Var, conoipEA.—Height, 77 millimetres ; transverse diameter, 68 millimetres . antero-posterior diameter, 79 millimetres. Var. conica (young form).—Height, 37 millimétres; transverse diameter, 33 milli- metres ; antero-posterior diameter, 43 millimetres. 332 ECHINOCORYS. Description.—This fine large Urchin, so very characteristic of the Upper Cretaceous formation, is rounded before and slightly contracted behind the upper surface, is much elevated, inflated, and more or less regularly convex. Sometimes elevated and conical, always slightly carinated in the posterior region. The inferior surface is flat, more or less rounded at the border, and deeply depressed around the mouth, presenting, in the median plane, an elevation which corresponds to the single interambulacral area. The ambulacral summit is nearly central. The ambulacra separated without being disjoined, are entirely similar to one another, and visible from the summit to the mouth; the poriferous zones are formed of round holes placed obliquely in pairs ; the holes are perforated in the middle of the ambulacral plates (fig. 17), a form of structure which is altogether different from other congeneric groups. ‘The pairs of pores are set closely together in the upper part of the zones, more widely apart on the sides, and remote from each other about the ambitus ; near the peristome the pores again approximate, where they are surrounded by a stellate arrangement of the tubercles around the oral aperture (fig. 1 4 and e). The ambulacral plates are small and narrow in the upper part, and become large and broad in the lower and middle portions of the areas, and they are all perforated near their centres. The tubercles developed on the upper surface of the plates of both areas are small and nearly equal in size, and those found at the base are large and prominent. In well- preserved specimens they are seen to be scrobiculated, crenulated, and perforated ; they are small and irregularly placed on the upper surface (fig. 1 a, f), larger and more regularly arranged near the ambitus, and in the middle of the under surface they are much larger and more closely set together, and raised on bosses with crenulated summits (fig. 1 g, 4). The intermediate granulation on the surface of the plates is quite micro- scopic, abundant, and homogeneous, forming regular circles around the tubercles and fillmg up all the intermediate spaces with minute granules (fig. 1//). The apical disc (fig. 1 d) is elongated; it is formed of four large perforated ovarial plates and five large oculars. Of the two anterior ovarials the right one is the largest, and supports the madreporiform body. ‘The two anterior oculars are Jarger than the other three, and the orbits in all are marginal ; all the discal elements are closely soldered together and covered with a fine granulation. On flint moulds (fig. 11) the position of the central portion of the apical disc is marked by a space included within an oblong groove. This groove is caused by the impressions of the walls of a solid tube-like body projecting from the inner surface of the apical disc into the cavity of the test and directed backwards. ‘This organ appears to have been the sand canal, and was connected with the madreporiform body, as shown in fig. 11. On flint moulds the pores of the avenues are strongly projecting (fig. 10), where we notice the basal position of the poriferous zones, The small mouth-opening is situated in a deep depression near the anterior border. At the termination of the median elevation the peristome is transversely oval, with a FROM .THE WHITE CHALK. 333 slightly prominent under lip, and there radiates from its circumference a stellate dis- position of large tubercles (fig. 1 4, e), which highly ornament the oral opening. ‘The small vent opens at the infra-marginal region near the termination of the posterior carina and behind an elevation and thickening of the test, which may be described as the anal area; the periprocte is oval in the longitudinal direction (fig. a, 4). Affinities and Differences.—The abundance of this species in the Upper Chalk beds causes many variations of form to be displayed which have been described and figured by collectors as distinct species; I shall mention some of the most remarkable. The upper surface is often inflated and gibbous, very regularly convex, angular, and a little contracted towards the base ; this is the Ananchytes gibba, Lamarck, the Ananchytes striatus (var. subglobosus), Goldfuss (‘ Petref. Germanie,’ pl. xliv, fig. 3). Sometimes this variety has the body more elongated, the upper surface less gibbous and marked in the posterior region, with the carina more developed, the base always angular at the circum- ference and slightly contracted; this is the Hehinocorys scutatus, Leske, and Ananchytes striata, Lamarck. Sometimes the upper surface, whilst preserving a gibbous and convex aspect, is elevated and conoidal; this is the Ananchytes conoideus, Goldfuss (pl. xliv, fig. 2), the variety y of Professor Forbes. When the ambitus is considerably contracted, and the upper surface inflated, the shell has a remarkable subspherical appearance ; it then forms the Ananchytes Gravesii, Desor. This variety sometimes attains a large size, then the upper surface loses its gibbous aspect and becomes altogether conical, it is then the Hehinocorys pustulosus, Leske, and the Ananchytes conica, Agassiz. All these varieties, and several others which are mentioned in the works of different authors, such as Ananchytes carinatus, Defrance, 4. pyramidatus, Port., A. semiglobus, Lamk., 4. crassissima, Agass., 4. Hudesii, Sorignet, &c., appear to be modifications of the same type, and merely varieties of the fine formed shell I have figured as Hehinocorys vulgaris, Breynius. On this subject Professor Forbes observes,! “To this last view I feel compelled to assent, for, however distinct the forms termed ovata, gibba, striata, semiylobus, conica, &c., may seem when selected and contrasted in the cabinet, every one of them is linked with the others by the most delicate shades of gradation. Neither in degree of elevation, rotundity, flatness of base or curve of back, smoothness or roughness, can I find any constant character. Scarcely two individuals out of more than a hundred examples now before me exhibit the same proportions.” The Echinocorytes ovatus, Leske (Pl. LX XVII, fig. 9), isa well-marked form found in the Chalk of Meudon. When compared with the Hehinocorys vulgaris (Pl. LXXVII, fig. 1 a, 4, c), its general outline is seen to be more ovoid, elongated, and more sensibly rostrated posteriorly ; its upper surface is thicker and more inflated anteriorly ; the ambitus is rounder, less angular, and the under surface more depressed around the mouth-opening ; the ambulacra are larger as they approach the summit, and form a less acute angle ; the 1 «Memoirs of the Geological Survey; British Organic Remains,’ decade iv, pl. vi, p. 4, 1852. 43 334 ECHINOCORYS. vent is, in general, more infra-marginal, and the single inter-ambulacrum has well-marked eminences. Now, all these points of difference, so well marked in some specimens, are not constant, since they gradually disappear in some and vanish away entirely in others. Locality and Stratigraphical Range-——The variety Echinocorys ovatus, Leske, is a characteristic fossil of the White Chalk, and found in abundance in the south-east of England, especially in the Counties of Kent, Surrey, Sussex, and the Isle of Wight. It occurs in both the middle and lower parts of the series. The varieties striata, Lamk., and subglobularis prevail in the Lower Chalk, so that varieties in point of form may have a certain value in stratigraphical distribution, such as is apparent in certain species of Micraster. In Ireland, General Portlock found the variety &. ovatus was characteristic of the Lower Chalk beds, whilst in England its horizon is the Upper Chalk. ADDENDA. MICRASTER COR-TESTUDINARIUM, Goldfuss. Pl. LXXVI, fig. 1 a—F, and fig. 2 a—e. SPATANGUS COR-TESTUDINARIUM, Goldfuss. Petref. German., p. 156, pl. xlviii, fig. 5, 1826. MIcRASTER _— Agassiz. Prod. Monog. des radiaires ; Mém. Soc. des Sc. Nat. de Neuchatel, t. i, p. 184, 1835. — _— Roemer. Nord-deutschen Kreidgebirges, p. 33, 1840. — _ Morris. Catal. of British Fossils, p. 54, 1843. — _ Hébert. Foss. de la Craie du Meudon Mém. Soc. Géol. de France, 2 sér., t. v, pl. xxix, fig. 18, 1855. _— — Evans. Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. v, No. 4, pl. ii, 1877. Diagnosis.—Test cordiform, greatest width at the junction of the anterior with the middle third of the ambitus, posterior two-thirds tapering to a very narrow posterior border. Upper surface convex, more or less elevated, anterior half obliquely declining towards the anteal sulcus, posterior half often developmg a prominent central ridge extending from the disc to the periprocte ; summit central; surface of the plates covered with small tubercles. Under surface convex ; plates covered with large tubercles ; mouth- opening at a distance from the border, near the junction of the first with the second fourth of the antero-posterior diameter of the base. Peristome transversely oval, with a thick, projecting lower lip. Dimensions.—Height one inch and a half; length two inches and one tenth; width two inches and one tenth. Description.—It is difficult to unravel the synonymy of this species, seeing that it has been confused by some with Micraster brevis, and by others with Hpzaster gibbus ; so that unless we had the specimens referred to for special examination and comparison, it would be impossible to determine the species indicated in some published lists. I have limited, therefore, my synonyms to the few examples I happen to know. Goldfuss figured, as the type of his species, a large globular variety, but did not at the same time indicate that it was an exceptional example, and for this reason English geologists were long doubtful whether our Chalk contained the German MMJeraster cor-testudinarium, Goldf. In consequence of considerable importance having lately been attached to this species by Continental geologists in their classification of the Cretaceous 336 MICRASTER formation, and good examples of the common type-forms of the Urchin having been sent from France and Belgium for comparison with English specimens, it soon became evident that we had an abundance of the form in our Cretaceous strata, and that with us, as on the Continent, the species characterised a well-marked zone in the Cretaceous formation. I am indebted to Caleb Evans, Esq., F.G.S., for a series of good specimens from different Sussex and Surrey railway-cuttings, to illustrate the stratigraphical distribution of this species ; and in order that I might figure the ordinary forms of the true German types of Mic. cor-testudinarium, I applied to my friend, Herr C. Struckmann, of Hanover, a distinguished paleontologist, to send me good types of this Echinide to enable me to give figures of it for reference ; and I beg to thank my friend for four beautiful examples, one of which I have figured in Pl], LXXVI, fig. 1 a—f, for comparison with the British forms obtained from sections on the Surrey and Sussex Railway, near Purley and Kenley, villages between Croydon and Caterham, and likewise from Dover. It is a very difficult matter to describe the points in which Micraster cor-anguinum differs from Micraster cor-testudinarium, Micraster breviporus, and Micraster cor-bovis, inasmuch as these four forms blend into each other by intermediate shapes, which may be obtained from a number of specimens of each group; and yet typical examples of the four forms when placed alongside each other, seem sufficiently distinct to the eye of the observer to justify the separation of the species. In Micraster cor-testudinarium, the test, in general, is flattened on the upper surface, and the ambitus from the anterior third backwards tapers much towards the posterior border, so that the shell has an elongated pyriform shape not much inflated at the sides. In some specimens with an elevated upper surface the test assumes a conoidal outline, as seen in Pl. LX XVI, fig. 1 4. In somea prominent ridge extends from the apical disc to the periprocte (fig. 1 @ and fig. 2), which is absent in others; in all, the anteal sulcus is shallow and only slightly grooves the anterior border (fig. 1 @ and fig. 2 @) ; the apical disc is likewise nearly always central and lies in a depression at the summit (fig. | a, fig. 2 a). The pairs of petaloid ambulacra are of unequal length, the antero-lateral pair is one third longer than the postero-lateral ; they are not flexed, and extend straight and obliquely outwards at an angle of 40° (fig. 1 @ and fig. 2 a); the poriferous zones have very small holes arranged in pairs, with a double row of granules extending vertically between the two rows, and forming, in the petaloid portion of the area, a well-marked boundary to the central suture, which is very much depressed. The non-petaloid portion of the area is formed of rhomboidal plates which are articulated with the large interambulacral series (fig. 1 d); the single ambulacrum filling the anteal sulcus is narrow, the pores are placed closer together, and the plates are flatter, and have an imbricated appearance in many specimens (fig. 1 a, fig. 2 a). ‘The non-petaloid portion consists of longer rhomboidal plates with the pores situated widely apart and visible down to the central sulcus (fig. 1 d). FROM THE WHITE CHALK. 337 The interambulacral areas are wide, and formed of large plates, eight, ten, or twelve in each column, according to the age of the Urchin. They are largest at the base and diminish in size on the sides and upper surface. The plates are covered with several (four to six) irregular rows of tubercles, nearly uniform in size, and from 20 to 30 on each (fig. 1 d); the surface of the plates is covered with a microscopic granulation, which forms circles around the tubercles. At the base, the tubercles are much larger, especially about the cheeks and anteal sulcus, and on the plastron they are closely clustered together; they are encircled by smooth areole, each surrounded by a ring of granules (fig. 1 /). The subanal fasciole is very distinctly visible in all the specimens that have passed through my hands. The apical disc is a small body set in a central depression, and composed of four perforated ovarial, and five perforated ocular plates, all closely welded together, the right antero-lateral ovarial having a small madreporiform body on its surface (fig. 2 d). The posterior border is narrow and truncated obliquely downwards and inwards. The vent occupies the upper part of this region, and the oval periprocte opens beneath the termination of the central ridge on the upper surface (fig. ¢). The base is rounded laterally, and flattened in the longitudinal direction, the mouth- opening is situated at some distance behind the sulcus, the peristome is transversely oblong, and the under lip forms a strong projecting process of the shell (fig. 1 ¢ and fig. 2 4). Affinities and Differences.—\ have already poited out (pp. 275, 279) the affinities which this Urchin has with Micraster cor-anguinum on the one side, and with Mcraster breviporus and Micraster cor-bovis on the other, and have stated how difficult it is to detect any characters of specific value by which it may be described as distinct from either. I have long considered JZ. cor-testudinarium as a variety of MW. cor-anguinum. ‘The backward position of the mouth-opening, the flatness of the upper surface, and more cordate shape of the test, are not characters of specific value, although they may be useful in establishing the fact that varieties lived under special conditions in the Cretaceous sea, and a separa- tion of the varieties may, therefore, be of value for stratigraphical purposes. Stratigraphical Position.—Mr. Meyer regards M. cor-testudinarium as a characteristic fossil of the Dover chalk, and J. cor-anguinum of the Charlton Chalk which belongs toa much higher bed in the Cretaceous series; and this appears to correspond with the horizons in which these forms are found in France and North Germany. Herr Struckmann’s specimens of Micraster cor-testudinarium, Goldf., were all obtained from the Middle Plener of Hanover, and very much resemble the English Urchins collected from the cuttings of the Surrey and Sussex Railway,—so much so that, were they not carefully marked, the English and German forms could not be distinguished from each other. ‘I'wo of the specimens were collected from the Middle Planer of Weddingen near Liebenburg, and the largest of these is figured in Pl. LX XVI, fig. 1 a, 6. The details of the anatomy of the test are given in fig. 1 c, showing the backward position of the 1 C, Evans “On Forms of the Genus Micraster,” ‘ Proc. Geol. Assoc.,’ vol. v, No. 4, p. 3, 1877. 338 MICRASTER. mouth-opening and the width of base; fig. 1 d shows three large interambulacral plates, with numerous irregular rows of tubercles on each set in an abundant microscopic granulation, with parts of the petaloid and non-petaloid portions of the ambulacral area magnified to show the wide-set disposition of the pores in the poriferous zone in the petaloidal, and their very different condition in the nonpetaloidal parts ; fig. 1 e shows the size and distribution of the smaller tubercles, and fig. 1 f the size and structure of the larger tubercles, where each tubercle is seen encircled by a smooth areola, with a circle of granules disposed around the margin thereof; fig. 2 d* exhibits the structure of the apical disc, and shows the four ovarial plates with very large holes, having the five ocular plates arranged alternately with the ovarials, and the large madreporiform body covering the central portion of the disc. A third specimen, which resembles very much the one I have figured, was. collected from Othfresau near Liebenburg. The fourth specimen resembles the dreviporus variety, and was found at Langelsheim, near Gosler, Hanover. When we compare Herr Struckmann’s specimens with the figures in Goldfuss’s ‘Petref. Germaniz,’ pl. xlviil, fig. 5 a, 4, we see that the type specimen was shorter, broader, and more globular than the Hanoverian Urchins, and that the specimen, fig. 5 d, of smaller size, very much resembles the English Urchins from Purley figured in Pl. LXXVI, fig. 2 a, of this work. The types figured by Prof. Goldfuss were collected from the Chalk of Westphalia, and other examples are recorded from the White Chalk of Maestricht and Quedlinburg, and from the Hard or Lower Chalk of Coesfield. In Belgium, France, and Germany two zones of Chalk have been recognised by Continental geologists, characterised respectively by Micraster cor-anguinum and M. cor- testudinarium, the former characteristic of our Charlton Chalk, and the latter of the Dover Chalk ; and these, it has been shown by Mr. Meyer, F.G.S., and Mr. Caleb Evans, F.G:S.,? who have paid special attention to this subject, exist in England. In 1876 Dr. Charles Barrois published a very valuable memoir on “le Terrain Crétacé Supérieur de I’ Angleterre et de U Irlande,” in which he described the Chalk of the South Downs and the Hampshire Basin, and most other parts of England and Ireland, and has clearly shown that it is possible to correlate the zones of life in the English Chalk with corresponding zones which he has already established in the Chalk of France. Mr. Caleb Evans contributed to the Geologists’ Association in 1877, a valuable paper,” with figures of species, “On the Forms of the Genus Jcraster common in the Chalk of West Kent and East Surrey,” in which he pointed out the distribution of the species in these zones. The classification which Dr. Barrois adopts is shown in the following Table, to which I have added the English equivalents of the same as identified by Mr. Caleb Evans. 1 In the lettering of this plate the numerals 1 d have been twice repeated ; that of the apical dise should be 2d, 2 © Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association,’ vol. v, No. 4, p. 149, 1877. FROM THE WHITE CHALK. 339 : ; Mr. C. E ’? Classification 1 East Surrey and Dr. Barrois’ General Classification. our Mra Whee Renee y Zone a Belemnitella. Gravesend Beds ? » Marsupites. ‘ ; » MW. cor-anguinum. Charlton and Croydon Beds. » 2. cor-testudinarium. Riddlesdown Beds. » Holaster planus. Kenley Beds. » Lerebratulina gracilis. Whiteleaf Beds. ,, Lnoceramus labiatus. Upper Marden-Park Beds. , Belemnites plenus. Lower Marden-Park Beds. », LHolaster sub-globosus. Oxtead Beds. Zone a Pecten asper. -, Ammonites inflatus. MIcRASTER BREVIS, Desor. Pl. LXXV, figs. 2 d, 3 a—g. MICRASTER LATUS, Stsmonda. Echin. foss. de Nizza, p. 29, tab. i, fig. 13, 1843. —_— BREVIS _ Hébert. Stud. sur les terr. Crétacés ; Mém. Soe. Géol. de France, 2e ser., tom. v, tab. xxix, fig. 19, 1854. SPATANGUS ANANCHYTOIDES, Desmoul. Tabl. Synom., p. 406, 1837. MICRASTER BREVIS, Desor. Synopsis des Echinides Foss., p. 364, 1858. Diagnosis.—Test cordiform, very short, as broad as it is long ; antero-lateral ambulacra long and wide, postero-lateral pair shorter ; poriferous zones wide, holes forming a pair placed far apart. Test elevated, sometimes conoidal ; anteal sulcus very shallow; single ambulacrum similar in structure to the anterior pair ; posterior border narrow and very obliquely truncated. Description—This Urchin appears to belong to the “ Craie a hippurites” and has iany structural affinities with certain forms of J. cor-testudinarium ; it is, however, a much wider shell with a more elevated upper surface, and as far as external form goes very different from that species; the summit is excentral, a little nearer the anterior border. The ambulacral areas are built of narrow elongated plates, and the pores forming a pair are placed wider apart than im any of the congeneric forms I have described. My late friend, Monsieur Michelin, sent me several very good type shells from the “Crate a hippurites”’ from Sougraigne, near les Bains de Rennes, and Soulage, Cor- bieres, Aude ; it is found also at Tuco, near Caseneuve, “ Craie de Tercis au Perigord 340 CATOPYGUS. étage Senonien.” Among the many varieties of Micrasters collected from the Chalk rocks of the British Islands, I have seen no form that I can assign to Micraster brevis. I have given a drawing of a good type form of this species for reference should any forms allied to it be discovered in course of time; and have furnished numerous details for special comparison. The wide ambulacra, with narrow elongated plates and wide-set pores in the zones, the character of the tubercles in the plates (fig. 3 fand g), the structure of the apical disc, with the uniform structural character of the five ambulacra, form an assem- blage of points of structure which are very diagnostic of this species. My learned friend, Monsieur Cotteau, considers this form to be a variety only of J. cor-testudinarium ; m reviewing the different varieties of this species he remarks,’ “‘in the south-west of France, and in the basin of the Mediterranean, the variety which predominates is short and dilated before, and wider than it is long. It is the WM. drevis, Desor, which we can collect by hundreds in the quarries of Villedieu and of Saint-Fraimbault, and in the Chalk of Corbiéres at Sougraigne and at Soulage (Aude).” Catopyeus PpyRiForMIS, Goldfuss. Pl. LX XVIII, fig. 2 a, 4, c. NUCLEOLITES PYRIFORMIS, Goldfuss. Petref. Germanie, p. 141, pl. 43, fig. 7, 1829. CatyopyGus — Agassiz and Desor. Catal. raison. R. 6, An Sciences Nat., tom. 7, ser. 3, p. 158, 1847. TENUIPORUS, — Ibid., ibid., R. 7. = pyrirorMis, @’Orbigny. Prodrome II, p. 271, Etage 22, 1850. Diagnosis.—Test ovate, posterior border produced and tapering, upper surface depressed, posterior half most elevated and slightly carinated ; ambitus inflated, posterior border narrow, truncated, vent in the middle covered by the beak-shaped termination of carina, base flat, plastron elevated, oral aperture central, surrounded by five prominent lobes with petaloidal expansions proceeding therefrom; ambulacral areas narrow, equal sized, poriferous zones with 10—12 pairs of pores set obliquely and well spaced out ; periprocte oblong, transverse, test thick, external surface covered with fine, close-set granules lodged in depressed areolee excavated out of the test like the small concavities around the top of a thimble, those on the base larger than those of the upper surface. Dimensions.—Antero-posterior diameter 3%; of an inch; transverse diameter across the widest part of ambitus 3% of an inch ; height 555 of an inch. Description.—I am indebted to Mr. E. 'T. Newton, F.G.S., Palzeontologist of the Survey, ior calling my attention to this very beautiful Urchin, obtained by Mr. J. F. Walker, F.G.S., of York, and said to have been collected from the Upper Greensand of Warminster. This specimen was presented by him to the Museum of the Royal School of Mines, Jermyn Street, where it is now contained. A careful examination of 1 ‘Wchinides du Départ, de la Sarthe,’ p. 323, 1861. FROM THE WHITE CHALK. 341 the matrix of this Urchin has, however, raised doubts in my mind as to the accuracy of the stratum and locality. Mr. Walker it appears bought it from a dealer in Warminster, who may have had it in exchange along with some foreign specimens. Catopygus pyri- formis is found in the Senonian of Maestricht, Ciply, and Sens, Yonne, and is a very characteristic Urchin of this stage of the Cretaceous formations. The following description and figures of a new species of Pseudodiadema have been forwarded to me by my valued friend, the Rev. Professor Thos. Wiltshire, F.G.S., as a contribution to my Addenda. PsEUDODIADEMA FRAGILE, Wiltshire. Pl. LXXX, figs. 1—11. “Test somewhat small, thin, circular, depressed, almost flat on upper surface, slightly convex on under. Poriferous zones narrow, straight, pores unigeminal on upper surface, trigeminal on lower. Ambulacra narrow above, rather wider below, with two rows of small perforated tubercles from oral aperture to above ambitus. Interambulacral wide, two rows of small primary perforated tubercles in the middle extending the whole dis- tance, and two rows of secondary perforated tubercles on lower side, ceasing after passing the ambitus. Miliary zone granular below, showing a few secondary tubercles above and below the ambitus. Mouth-opening large, peristome circular, lobed. Discal opening large, pentangular. Spines small, slender, straight; surface striated, striz interrupted and diverging, and producing a roughened surface. Dimensions.—Height less than 4 inch, transverse diameter 13 inches. Description.—The test is thin, circular, almost flat on upper surface, slightly rounded on under. In the specimen from which the drawings were made the upper and under sides, prior to their fossilisation, had been subjected to considerable pressure, and brought into closer contact than they were in the living stage. ‘The distance between the upper and the under sides therefore cannot be accurately determined; probably the figured specimen was under half an inch in height. The ambulacral areas are straight and narrow (about two-ninths the width of the ambulacra at the upper side, and nearly one-half at the peristome), contracting in their range upwards. ‘I'wo rows of about nine perforated tubercles (one tubercle to each plate) start from the under side, and cease soon after passing the ambitus. The tubercles are small, placed in small areola, with slightly projecting bosses and crenulated summits, and are separated by an undulating series of granulations. ‘The poriferous zones are narrow and straight. The pores are oval and simple, and are arranged in single file throughout the zones, save near the peristome, where they form into a few transverse lines of sets of three pores. The interambulacral areas are four times the width of the ambulacral at the equator, 44 342 PSEUDODIADEMA. and are throughout much wider than the latter. On the under side they have four rows of small perforated primary tubercles, crenulated, and slightly raised above a smooth areola, whose margin is generally surrounded by granules. The two inner rows are best developed, and extend from the peristome to the discal margin; the two exterior rows are absent from the uppermost plates. The figured specimen (figs. 6, 11) seems to have had ten tubercles in the inner rows. The miliary zone is narrow in the infra- marginal region, is wider in the middle, and expands at the upper side; it is filled with small irregularly placed granules, among which, on the upper side near the junction of plates, are a few mamillated tubercles, one on each plate. The spines (figs. 3, 8) are extremely fine, needle-shaped, rather longer than twice the width of the plates of the ambitus; are solid, though occasionally longitudinal internal cavities exist. The surface is sculptured with fine long lines, and is marked by alternate angular contractions and expansions, so that the section lengthways is serrate, but circular in the opposite direction. A representation of a similar spine will be found in PAV fig. 2 ic. Locality and Stratigraphical Position—The very rare Urchin illustrated on Pl. . LXXX, figs. 1—11 was obtained many years since by myself from the Upper Chalk at Gravesend. When the fossil was first discovered it exhibited no more than the inner surface of the plates of the upper side. Indications, however, were not wanting to show that the fracture of the piece of chalk containing the Pseudodiadema had split the test into two halves, along the plane of the ambitus, and that the second piece of chalk which bore the impression of these plates (and which fortunately had been saved) contained the under plates of the Urchin. The two halves were afterwards mounted on plaster of Paris, and carefully cleaned until the parts of the test previously concealed began to appear. In the removal of the chalk evidence was given that several extremely fine hair-like spines, with a striated and quasi-imbricated exterior, were in contact with or close to the test, and were the spines of the Urchin. Such spines are occasionally met with in the Upper Chalk, and solitary plates similar to those depicted in figs. 1, 5, are found in the same geological horizon. It is very unusual for the plates and spines to be associated together as in the present instance. Affinities and Differences.—Pseudodiadema fragile has some resemblance to Pseudo- diadema ornatum of the Lower Chalk, but can be distinguished by its smaller and widely separated tubercles, the general smooth surface of its test, and its spines with their series of short longitudinal striations, which by their divergence form a succession of fringes. The circumstance that the plates of this Urchin are generally found separated from one another has suggested the specific name of fragile.” At pages 1—14 I gave an account of the subdivisions of the Cretaceous beds of England as they were recognised at that period when that part of my Monograph was FROM THE WHITE CHALK. 343 written, viz. in the year 1864. I append now, however, as a conclusion to my work, the following remarks by A. J. Jukes-Brown, Esq., F.G.S., on a proposed new classifi- cation of the English Chalk. * English geologists have hitherto been accustomed to divide the Chalk into three portions, which have long been known by the name of: (1) Chalk Marl; (2) Lower Chalk, without flints; (3) Upper Chalk, with flmts. But recent researches have shown that such an arrangement is not supported by either stratigraphical or paleontological evidence, and that the divisions above named do not constitute natural rock-groups. It is time, therefore, that a new nomenclature should be introduced, founded on a better system of classification. *“D’Orbigny’s divisions of Cenomanian, Turonian, and Senonian have long been adopted on the Continent, and in 1875 they were applied to the English Chalk by Dr. Ch. Barrois, who found that even the zonal subdivisions of the system were substantially the same in both countries.’ That system might be accepted in England. The zones of the English Chalk in the Hastern and Southern Counties may be thus stated on the authority of the respective authors whose names are appended. Cambridgeshire. Norfolk. Kent. Dorset. Jukes-Drown. Woodward. Price. Barrois. # ( Upper zones concealed Zone a Belemnitelles. ? z| Upper Chalk Upper Chalk Zone a Marsupites. fb (Zone of Micrasters Zone a Micraster. ) (Chalk Rock ? Chalk with flints Zone a Holaster planus. > | Zone of Holaster planus | 3 | Zone of ee) Medial Chalk and Zone of Zerebratulina Zone a Terebratulina | = gracilis r part of the Lower gracilis gracilis. r 3 5 Zone of pe | Chalk Zone of Cardiaster pyg- Zone a Inoceramus labia- | Cuvieri meus tus. J Melbourn Rock ? Belemnite Marl Marne a _ SBelemnites ) lenus. (Zone of Holaster sub- MWunstantonChalk Zone of Holaster sub- Zone a Pee sub- globosus globosus globosus. x Totternhoe Stone ? Inoceramus bed Zone of Ammonites \ E varians re Zone of Rhynchonella ? Absent Chalk Marl | Martini . (Cambridge Greensand Red Chalk in part Chloritic Marl Zone a Pecten asper. } “ Tt will be seen from the above that the Lower Chalk, may be defined as including the three minor divisions hitherto called Chloritic Marl, Chalk Marl, and Grey Chalk; the Totternhoe Stone being only a local development of sandy stone between the two latter. The Lower Chalk will therefore correspond with the Cenomanian of D’Orbigny. It is characterised by an abundance of Cephalopods, Ammonites, Turrilites, Scaphites and Nautili. The most characteristic species are Ammonites Mantelli, Am. varians, Am. Ehotomagensis, Lima globosa, Plicatula inflata, Rhynchonella Martini, Holaster sub- globosus, H. levis and Discoidea subucula. 1 Recherches sur le Terrain Crétacé Supérieur de l’Angleterre et de l’Irlande. Lille, 1876. 344 ZONES OF THE CHALK. ‘The Middle Chalk may be taken to include the greater part of that formerly known as the Lower Chalk, and will answer to the French Turonian. Its fauna is very different from that of the beds below, most of the Cenomanian species having died out during the interval marked by the formation of the Melbourn Rock, while other new species were introduced, the chief of these being Ammonites nodosoides, Am. peramplus, Inoceramus mytilordes, Khynchonella Cuvieri, Echinoconus subrotundus, Cyphosoma simplex, Cardiaster pygmaeus, and Holaster planus. “The Upper Chalk may be regarded as equivalent to the Senonian of the French. It is characterised by the abundance of Micraster coranguinum, Cidaris sceptrifera, Tere- bratula carnea, Lima Hoperi, and in the higher zones by Marsupites ornatus, Echinoconus conicus and Belemnitella mucronata.” APPENDIX I. SUMMARY! OF THE BRITISH CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. Order—ECHINOIDEA, Wright (p. 19). Body-shell (¢es¢) spheroidal, oval, cordate, or depressed, without arms, furnished with a distinct mouth (oral opening), whose border (peristome) is sometimes simple, some- times lobed, always placed either in the centre or forwards on the under side ; when the oral opening is not central its position marks the anterior region; armed with five calca- reous sets of plates (jaws), or not armed (edentulous). Anal opening (vent, peri- procte, discal opening) variously situated on the upper (dorsal) or under (Jasa/) side in the centre (central) or away from the centre (excentrai), or in intermediate positions on the marginal border (circumference, ambitus, equator). Body enclosed in a shell (¢es?) composed usually of twenty, sometimes of more than twenty (as in the family of the Paleozoic Perischoechinide), columns of calcareous plates, forming in either case ten areas ; plates either solidly connected or capable of movement. Five of the areas (ambu- lacral) narrow or wide, containing each two rows of apertures (poriferous zones) for the passage (in the living state) of retractile suckers (ambulacral tubes). The other five areas (interambulacral) more or less wide, destitute of sucker pores. Ambulacral pores dis- posed in single pairs (wnigeminal), double (digeminal), or triple oblique (¢rigeminal). Ambulacral pore-columns (areas) sometimes continuous from the peristome to the summit (complete), sometimes confined to the upper surface of the test (interrupted), or forming re-entering curves (petaloid). Surface of test studded with tubercles (primary, secondary, and miliary), possessing spines of various forms and dimensions, solid or hollow, smooth, striated, serrated. Spines articulated on the rounded upper part of a tubercle (mamelon) which rises from a conical process (oss). Base of tubercle surrounded by a round, oval, smooth, excavated space (areola or scrodicule). Summit of test marked by an apical (genital) disc, composed generally of five genital and five ocular plates, usually in contact and central. Cutaneous surface of shell, especially near the mouth, bearing in the living stage small, tripartite, pincer-like bodies (pedicellaria), placed on a short stalk, whose 1 Compiled by the Rev. Prof. Thos. Wiltshire, M.A., F.G.S., Hon. Sec. Pal. Soc. 346 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. lower portion encloses a calcareous nucleus. Pedicellarice capable (in the living state) of seizing small bodies and passing them from one to the other. Movement of the animal effected by the motion of the spines and the ambulacral tubes. The Ecuinorxa (including the Perischoechinide) range from the Silurian to the existing period, and are represented in the British Cretaceous formation by ten families (Ciparip&, DiaADEMADH, SALENIAD#, EcHINOTHURIDZ, EcHINICONID2, ECHINONIDA, Hournosrissip£, EcoinoLampipa&, SpaTANGID#, and Hcuinocorip2), and give thirty Cretaceous genera in one hundred and thirteen species, and are divisible into one Paleozoic section, the PaLecuinorpEa, with more than twenty rows of plates, and two Mesozoic and Cainozoic sections, the EcHINoIDEA ENDOCYCLICA and the EcHINOIDEA EXocYCLICcA, with twenty rows of plates. Section A.—Echinoidea endocyclica, Wright (p. 29). Anal opening within the genital plates, always opposite the mouth. Jaws always present. The section includes six families: Crparip#, HEMICIDARIDM, DIADEMADA, Ecuinip&, SALeNIAD&, and Ecuinoruvripa, ranging from the Trias to the existing period. Four families (Ciparipm, Diapumapa@, SaLeniaD&, and EcuINoTHURIDZ) are represented in the British Cretaceous strata, and give eleven genera: Crparis, PsEuDo- DIADEMA, PEpINopPsis, EcHinocyeHus, GLYPHocypHUS, CrpHosoma, PELTAsTES, GONIo- PHORUS, SALENIA, CoTTaLpiA, and Ecuinoruurta, consisting of fifty-nine species. Famitry 1—CIDARIDA, Wright (p. 35). Test thick, spheroidal, generally depressed at the upper and under surfaces. Ambu- lacral areas narrow, usually undulating, and destitute of primary tubercles. Interambu- lacral areas wide, carrying a few large primary perforated tubercles. Poriferous zones narrow; pores generally unigeminal. Oral and anal openings large. Peristome desti- tute of notches. Apical disc large, composed of five large, equal-sized, angular genital plates, and five ocular plates. Jaws large. Primary spines long, massive, and more or less cylindrical. Family ranging from the Trias to the existing period, and represented in the British Cretaceous strata by one genus, Crparis, with seventeen species (pp. 35—79). Genus 1.—Crparis, Klein (p. 35). Test thick, more or less depressed. Ambulacral areas undulating. Primary tubercles few, rarely more than six in a row. Miliary zones more or less wide. Pores of the SUMMARY. 347 / poriferous zones unigeminal and contiguous. Range of genus, from the Trias to the existing period. Seventeen British Cretaceous species (pp. 36—79). Famaty I1.—DIADEMADA&, Wright (p. 80). Test in general moderately thick, subpentagonal, more or less depressed. Ambulacral areas almost always straight, more or less wide, furnished with two or four rows of tubercles often as large as those of the interambulacral. Interambulacral areas equal to, or double as wide as, the ambulacral. Tubercles of the interambulacral areas crenulated or non-crenulated, either primary, of equal size, in two to eight rows, generally perforated, or with two or four rows of secondary tubercles, much smaller in size, filling up the interspaces of the area. Poriferous zones narrow and almost always straight; pores unigeminal, bigeminal, or trigeminal. Oral and anal openings usually large. Peristome strongly decagonal, generally deeply notched. Spines cylindrical, solid or tubular. Those of the fossil not longer than the diameter of the shell; surface of the solid forms covered with very fine minute longitudinal strize ; and those of the tubular with oblique annulations of fringe-like scales. Jaws large. Range of family, from the Trias to the existing period. Family represented in the British Cretaceous strata by five genera ; PsEuDopIADEMA, Pxrpinopsis, Ecuinocypnus, GLiypHocypuus, CypHosoma, and by twenty-three species (pp. 87—124, 341, 342). Genus 2.—PsEuDopIADEMA, Desor (p. 86). Test moderately thick, generally not large. Ambulacral areas one third to one half the width of the interambulacral. Ambulacral areas furnished with two rows of primary tubercles. Interambulacral areas sometimes provided with two rows of primary tubercles, sometimes with two rows of primary and two to four short rows of smaller secondary tubercles, sometimes with four or six rows of nearly equal-sized primary tubercles at the equator. Primary tubercles of both areas perforated, having sharply-crenulated summits. Poriferous zones narrow and straight ; pores of poriferous zones unigeminal throughout, or bigeminal in the upper part of the zones. Oral opening large. Peristome deeply notched. Anal opening pentangular. Spines solid, cylindrical or needle-shaped, short, and covered longitudinally with very minute microscopic lines. Range of genus, from the Lias to the Upper Cretaceous beds. ‘Twelve British Cretaceous species (pp. 87—118, 341, 342). Genus 3.—PxEpinopsis, Cotteau (p. 113). Test thin, of moderate size, inflated, sometimes subconical. Ambulacral areas rather wide, furnished with two complete and two incomplete rows of small perforated and 348 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. crenulated tubercles. Interambulacral areas marked at ambitus by six to ten lines of per- forated and crenulated tubercles, decreasing in number above and below until only two lines remain. Poriferous zones wide and straight ; the pores bigeminal throughout, and forming at the upper surface and ambitus two distinct rows, becoming blended together at the inframarginal region and remaining conspicuous at the base. Oral opening sub- circular and lobed. Apical disc small. Spines unknown. ‘The genus is only met with in the Cretaceous strata. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 114—116). Genus 4.—Hcuinocypuus, Cotieau (p. 116). Test thin, small, circular, more or less inflated on the upper surface, concave at the base. Ambulacral areas rather wide, furnished with one, rarely two, rows of primary tubercles. Interambulacral areas with two rows of tubercles. ‘Tubercles of both areas of nearly the same size, alternate, crenulated, but not perforated. Interambulacral plates of base sculptured, with more or less strongly marked sutural depressions, and exhibiting on their surface a border of radiating miliary granules. Poriferous zones nearly straight, narrow ; pores unigeminal. Oral opening moderately large, subcircular, provided with slight lobes. Anal opening of same size. Apical disc unknown. Spines unknown. The genus is only met with in the Cretaceous strata. ‘Two British Cretaceous species (pp. 116—119). Genus 5.—Guypruocyruus, Haime (p. 120). Test thin, small, circular, more or less inflated above, concave below. Ambulacral areas somewhat narrow, generally with two rows of alternate tubercles, sometimes with only one row. Interambulacral areas with two rows of alternate tubercles. Tubercles of both areas of nearly the same size, crenulated and perforated. Ambulacral and interam- bulacral plates marked by sutural depressions; surface around the tubercles covered with fine, close-set, homogeneous granules. Poriferous zones straight, narrow; pores unigeminal. Oral opening small, subcircular, divided into lobes by feeble incisions. Anal opening not large, subpentagonal. Apical disc small, solidly united to the test, forming an elongated oval ring. Spines unknown. The genus confined to the Cretaceous strata. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 121—124). Genus 6.—CypHosoma, Agassiz (p. 128). Test thick, moderate in size, circular or subpentagonal. Sides slightly inflated, depressed, convex above, flattened below. Ambulacral areas furnished with two rows of prominent crenulated and imperforate primary tubercles. Interambulacral narrow SUMMARY. 349 above, wide below, with two perfect and sometimes two imperfect rows of prominent crenulated and imperforate primary tubercles ; the two perfect rows close together at the peristome and wide apart at the anal opening. Primary tubercles of the same size in both areas. Poriferous zones well developed, straight on upper side, undulating at the ambitus and base; poriferous plates unequal and irregular. Pores unigeminal, more or less bigeminal on upper surface and crowded together at the peristome. Oral opening large, subcircular, incised and lobed. Anal opening large, pentagonal, the angles extending into the middle portion of the interambulacra. Elements of anal disc feebly united, Spines long, solid, of moderate thickness, cylindrical, aciculate, spatuliform or spoon-shaped. The genus confined to the Cretaceous strata. Seven British Cretaceous species (pp. 129—144. Famity IIL—SALENIADA, Wright, (p. 144). Test thin, small, spheroidal, hemispherical or depressed. Ambulacral areas wide or narrow, straight or flexuous, furnished with two rows of secondary tubercles alternating with each other on the margins of the area. Interambulacral areas wide, having two rows of primary, crenulated tubercles perforate or imperforate. Poriferous zones narrow. Pores unigemina!, except near the peristome where they fall into oblique rows of three. Oral opening sometimes small, sometimes large, more or less decagonal, deeply or feebly indented. Anal opening sometimes small. Apical disc large or small, pentagonal or undulated, much developed, carrying a suranal plate in the middle of the disc, consisting of one to eight separate elements. Periprocte excentric. Spines long, slender, straight, curved, angular or flattened, ovoid or subglandiform. Family ranging from the Jurassic to the existing period, and represented in the British Cretaceous strata by four genera: Pexrastes, GoniopHorus, SaLeNnta, Corrapta, in eighteen species (pp. 149—189). Genus 7.—Pzutastus, Agassiz (p. 149). Test thin, small, circular, more or less inflated above, almost flat below. Ambulacral areas narrow, Straight, or slightly flexuous, furnished with two rows of small, close-set, alternating secondary imperforate tubercles. Interambulacra large, provided with two rows of large crenulated, imperforate tubercles. Poriferous zones narrow. Pores unigeminal, crowded near the peristome. Oral opening moderate in size. Peristome slightly incised, unequally lobed. Apical disc generally large and solid, projecting above the surface, marked by impressions and striz, shield shaped, composed of large plates more or less undulated at the border. ‘The right antero-lateral ovarial provided with an oblong fissure always directed from right to left and corresponding to the 45 390 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. oviductal pore and representing the madreporiform body. Periprocte excentric, elliptical, its minor axis in a line with and near to one of the ambulacral areas. Spines slender, striated. Range of genus, from the Lower Cretaceous to the existing period. Seven British Cretaceous species (pp. 150—162). Genus 8.—GontorHorvs, Agassiz (p. 165). Test thin, circular, elevated above, flat below. Ambulacral areas narrow, slightly undulating, with two rows of secondary alternate imperforate tubercles. Interambulacral areas wide, marked by two rows of primary, alternate, crenulated tubercles. Poriferous zones narrow. Pores simple unigeminal. Oral opening small. Peristome decagonal, slightly incised, and equally lobed. Apical disc large, regularly pentagonal, smooth without incised impressions, ornamented with prominent carine independent of the form of the ovarial plates. Periprocte excentric, rhomboidal, elliptical, with its minor axis in a line with but distant from one of the ambulacral areas. Disc composed of five ovarial and five ocular plates, and one suranal. Genus confined to Cretaceous strata. One British species (pp. 166—169). Genus 9.—Sauunta, Gray (p. 169). Test thin, small, circular, elevated, sides inflated, more or less convex above, flat beneath. Ambulacral areas narrow, gently flexuous, with two or four rows of equal- sized secondary imperforate tubercles. Interambulacral areas wide, with two rows of primary, crenulate, imperforate tubercles. Poriferous zones narrow, pores unigeminal, crowded near the peristome. Oral opening large. Peristome feebly incised, unequally lobed. Apical disc large, shield shaped with deeply undulated border. The ovarial and suranal plates large and pentagonal, the oculars wide and cordate with punctured or incised sutures. Surface of plates smooth, granulated, or striated. Periprocte sub- circular, excentric, and variable in position in the different species, but on the right side of a line passing through the axis of the body. Spines long and slender, aciculate or spatulate, straight or bent. Range of genus, from the Lower Cretaceous strata to the existing period. Nine British Cretaceous species (170—186). Genus 10.—Corraupia, Desor (p. 186). Test extremely thin, small, circular, inflated, more or less depressed. Ambulacral areas moderately narrow, furnished with numerous small mamillated, imperforate, uncrenulate tubercles, one row to each plate. Ambulacral areas moderately wide, with numerous small equal-sized, imperforate, uncrenulate tubercles, one row to each plate. Poriferous zones straight. Oral opening depressed, large, circular, slightly decagonal, feebly notched. Apical disc solid, narrow, forming a prominent ring composed of five SUMMARY. 351 perforated, rhomboidal ovarial plates, and five cordate oculars, much granulated. Periprocte small. Spines unknown. Range of genus, from the Upper Greensand to the existing period. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 187—189). Famity IV—ECHINOTHURIDA, Wyv. Thomson. Test thin, circular, flexible, plates more or less overlapping, those of the ambulacral areas imbricating from below upwards, those of the interambulacral from above down- wards. Under and upper sides sometimes very different. Ambulacral and inter- ambulacral areas carrying primary perforated tubercles, and scattered secondary tubercles and granules. Poriferous zones with three pairs of pores. Oral and anal openings large. Oral opening protected by scale-like plates. Jaws strong. Spines thin, hollow, with projecting processes arranged in an imperfect spiral. Range of family, from the Cretaceous to the existing period. One British Cretaceous genus (EcHINoTHURIA) and one species. Genus 11.—Ecutnotuvria, Woodward (p. 124). Test circular; depressed, plates slightly overlapping. Ambulacral plates narrow, long, imbricating from the anal aperture towards the oral aperture. Interambulacral plates arranged in the reverse order. Ambulacral plates containing two smaller plates, each perforated by a pair of pores intercalated in a notch in the middle of the lower margin, and perforated by a third pair of pores nearer the interambulacral areas. Primary tubercles of the ambulacra perforated, few, and irregularly distributed. Alternate plates of the interambulacral areas bearing one perforated primary tubercle. Oral opening large. Spines small, slender, striated, fringed. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 125—127). Section B.—Echinoidea exocyclica, Wright (p. 29). Anal opening outside the genital plates, never opposite the mouth, The section contains eight families: Ecurnoconipm, Con.yritipz, Ecuinonipa, EcuHInosrissIp#, EcHINOLAMPIDZ, CLYPEASTERIDZ, EcuHINocorIDZ, SPATANGIDA, and ranges from the Liassic to the existing period. Six families (EcHINocoNIDa, Ecutnonip4, Ecuinoprissip£, EcHinoLaAmpip#, SPpATANGIDZ, EcuHINocorip#&), are represented in the British Cretaceous strata by nineteen genera: Discormpga, Hcn1no- conus, Ho.rctypus, Pyrrina, Catopyeus, Criypropyeus, Ecuinosrissus, Trema- Topyeus, Caratomus, Preurus, Hemiasrer, Epraster, Micraster, EcHINosPAtracus, ENALLASTER, CARDIASTER, InFuLAsTER, HoLastur, Ecuinocorys; and by fifty-four species, 352 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. Famity V.—ECHINOCONIDA, Wright (p. 198). Test thin, circular, elongated or pentangular, elevated or depressed. Ambulacral areas narrow. Interambulacral areas wide. Both areas covered with numerous small perforated and crenulated tubercles. Poriferous zones simple, narrow, straight. Pores unigeminal except near the peristome, where they are trigeminal. Oral opening on under side central, circular, or pentagonal, notched into ten nearly equal lobes armed with five jaws. Apical disc central on upper side, composed of five ovarial and five ocular plates, madriporiform body very large, extending from the right antero-lateral ovarial plate into the centre of the disc. Anal opening variable in position on upper, lower, or marginal surface. Spines small, short, subulate. Range of family, from the Lower Oolites to Upper Chalk. Three British Cretaceous genera: Discoipgza, Ecuinoconus and Hotzzcrypus, with eleven species (pp. 198—234). Genus 12.—DiscoipzEa, Klein (p. 199). Test thin, circular, hemispherical, elevated. Ambulacral areas straight, narrow. Interambulacral wide, covered with numerous small, perforated, crenulated tubercles. On the inner side surface of the interambulacral plates near the poriferous zones are thick, shelly processes projecting inwards and forming small septa. Poriferous zones very narrow. Oral opening small, circular. Peristome decagonal, marked by slight notches. Anal opening oval, always inferior, and placed between the peristome and border, covered with small irregular granular plates. Apical disc solid, forming a slight projection on the summit of the test, having four or five perforated and one imperforate ovarial plates. Spines short and stout. Range of genus, from the Upper Greensand to ‘the White Chalk. Five British Cretaceous species (pp. 200—213). Genus 18.—Ecurnoconus, Breynius (p. 213). Test thin, round, oval or pentagonal, enlarged a little before and slightly contracted behind. Upper surface more or less elevated, rounded or conoidal, under surface flat, sometimes concave. Ambulacral areas lanceolate. Interambulacra wide. ‘Tubercles perforated and crenulated. Poriferous zones straight, narrow. Pores unigeminal becoming trigeminal at the peristome. Oral opening central, small, circular. Peristome subdecagonal, notched. Jaws present. Apical disc solid, placed at summit, having four perforate and one imperforate ovarial plates. Ocular plates very small and interposed between the angles of the ovarials. Spines small, acicular. Range of genus, from the Upper Greensand to the Upper Chalk. Five British Cretaceous species (pp. 213—231). SUMMARY. 3938 Genus 14.—Ho.erctyrus, Desor (p. 231). Test thin, circular or subcircular, more or less hemispherical, conical or subconical, always tumid at the sides and flat or concave at the base. Ambulacral areas narrow, straight, lanceolate, with six or eight rows of small, perforated and crenulated tubercles, of which the marginal series only extend from the base to the apex. Poriferous zones narrow, pores unigeminal throughout. Interambulacral areas wide, furnished with small perforated and crenulated tubercles. Interambulacral plates not carrying on the inner surface projecting plates. Oral opening circular, central. Peristome notched. Jaws present. Apical disc central, vertical, composed of five ovarial and five ocular plates. ‘The right antero-lateral much the larger and supporting a prominent madriporiform body. In Oolitic species, anterior and posterior plates perforated, and single plate imperforate; im Cretaceous species all the plates perforated. Anal opening large, inframarginal rarely, marginal sometimes occupying the centre space between peristome and border. Spines short, longitudinally striated. Range of genus, from the Inferior Oolite to the Lower Chalk. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 233, 234). Faminry VI.—ECHINONIDA, Wright (p. 234). Test thin, oval, or round, depressed. Ambulacral areas small, lanceolate. Inter- ambulacral wide. Plates of both areas furnished with small, equal-sized imperforate and noncrenulate tubercles. Oral opening subcentral, irregularly pentagonal. Jaws absent. Apical disc nearly central, four ovarial plates perforated, one imperforate. Anal opening oblong, pyriform, basal or marginal closed by plates. Range of family, from the Cretaceous rocks to the existing period. One British Cretaceous genus : Pyrina, and three species (pp. 235-—239). Genus 15.—Pyrina, Desmoulins (p. 235). Test thin, oval or round, depressed or globular; under surface inflated and often depressed around the mouth opening. Ambulacral areas moderately narrow, lanceolate. Interambulacral areas wide. Both areas covered with small equal-sized and imper- forate tubercles. Poriferous zones straight and narrow, pores in regular pairs. Oral opening oval, oblique, subcentral. Peristome destitute of lobes. Apical disc small, sub- central, with four perforated genital plates. Anal opening oval and marginal, generally nearer the upper than the under surface. Spines unknown. ‘Three British Cretaceous species (pp. 236—239). 354 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA, Faumy VIL—ECHINOBRISSID, Wright (p. 240), Test thin, circular, oblong, subpentagonal or clypeiform, covered with microscopic perforate or imperforate tubercles surrounded by excavated areola. Ambulacral areas narrow. Poriferous zones more or less petaloid, pores set at different distances apart, and united by connecting sutures. Interambulacral areas wide. Oral opening small, nearly central, pentagonal. Peristome generally lobed. Jaws absent. Apical disc small with four perforate and one imperforate genital plates; ocular plates very small. Madriporiform body extending into the centre of the disc. Anal opening in a furrow in upper margin or under surface of the single interambulacrum. Range of the family, from the Oolitic to the existing period. Five British Cretaceous genera: Catoryeus, Ciypeopyeus, Ecuinosrissus, ‘ReMaropyeus, CaRatomus, and eight species (pp. 241—256). Genus 16.—Catoryeus, Agassiz (p. 240). Test thin, oval or elongated, convex above, flat below, sides inflated, anal half much higher than oral half. Ambulacral areas narrow, petaloid above, forming a straight band on under side. Poriferous zones composed of an inner series of round pores, and an external series of elongated pores arranged in conjugate pairs; tubercles very small, numerous and scattered. Oral opening small, subcentral, pentagonal, with five pro- minent lobes. Apical disc small at the summit, prominent, with four perforated ovarial plates, and five microscopic ocular, the madriporiform body projecting. Anal opening small, round or oval, situated in the posterior border, at the summit of the vertical trun- cation of the posterior border. Spines unknown. Range of genus, from the Lower Greensand to Upper Tertiary. Three British Cretaceous species (pp. 241—246, 340). Genus 17.—Cuypropyeus, d’ Orbigny (p. 246). Test thin, oblong, depressed, convex above, concave below, covered with numerous small tubercles which are larger on the under side than the upper, and are placed in areal depressions. Ambulacral areas narrow and subpetaloid on upper surface, narrow below, and suddenly contracting near the peristome. Poriferous zones unequal in width from summit to base. Interambulacral area wide. Oral opening excentral nearest the anterior border. Peristome pentangular, surrounded by five rosettes of buccal pores, and separated by five prominent lobes. Apical disc small, excentral, and composed of four perforated and one imperforate genital plates, the right antero-lateral supporting the madriporiform body, which extends into the middle of the disc and forms a prominence there. A Lower Cretaceous genus. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 247, 248). SUMMARY. 355 Genus 18.—Ecuinosrissus, Breynius (p. 248). Test small, oval or subcircular, rounded anteriorly, truncated posteriorly ; base slightly concave, upper surface convex ; plates covered with microscopic granulations, and per- forated tubercles in depressed areas. Ambulacral areas narrowly lanceolate. Oral opening small, excentral, pentagonal, lodged in an excentral depression. Apical disc small, quadrate and compact, composed of four perforated and one imperforate genital plate; the right antero-lateral supports the madreporiform body. Anal opening oval, in a groove extending from the summit tothe margin. Range, from the Inferior Oolite to the existing period. ‘'T'wo British Cretaceous species (pp. 249—251). Genus 19.—Trematopyevs, d’ Orbigny (p. 252). Test thin, ovate, contracted and rounded before, more or less enlarged behind, convex above, concave on under surface. Ambulacral areas subpetaloid above, narrow below. Oral opening irregularly pentagonal, compressed obliquely from left to right, and from above downwards. Apical disc quadrate, excentral, with four perforate ovarial plates, and one imperforate plate. Madreporiform body covering the genital elements, and forming a prominence in the centre of the disc. Oculars very small. Anal opening very large, pyriform elongated above the margin and placed in a groove. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 253, 254). Genus 20.—Caratomus, Ayassiz (p. 254). Test thin, small, ovoid or circular, rounded before, often rostrated behind; sides inflated, convex above and below. Ambulacra petaloid on upper surface, straight below. Poriferous zones with simple, equal, non-conjugate pores, disposed in pairs closely approximated at the summit, apart in the middle, and approximated at the ambitus, feebly indicated at base by lines converging around the peristome. Interambulacral zones wide, covered with large tubercles. Oral opening nearly central, always obliquely elongated. Apical disc nearly central, with four perforated ovarials and five oculars, the madreporiform body extending into the middle of the disc. Anal opening inframarginal and not visible from upper surface, transversely oblong or triangular, and sometimes placed in a rostrated development of the single interambulacrum. Genus found in the Cretaceous series of rocks. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 255—256). 356 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. Famity VIII.—ECHINOLAMPIDA, Wright (p. 256). Test thin, oval, oblong, elevated or subdiscoidal, studded on upper and under surface with small tubercles, often perforated on sunken areola. Ambulacral areas large, peta- loidal. Poriferous zones wide; pores distant, united by sutures, and extending nearly to the margin. Oral opening small, subcentral. Peristome with five prominent lobes and well-developed petaloid concavities. Jaws absent. Apical disc very small, excentral, and composed of four perforated genital and one imperforate plate, with five oculars wedged into the circumference of the disc. Range of family, from Lower Oolites to tlie existing period. One British Cretaceous genus : Pycurus, with one species (pp. 256—260). Genus 21.—Pyeurus, d’ Orbigny (p. 257). Test large, discoidal or clypeoidal, rostrated posteriorly, furnished with small perfo- rated tubercles on sunken areole. Ambulacral areas strongly petaloidal. Poriferous zones near the peristome crowded in triple oblique ranks. Oral opening pentagonal, excentral. Peristome with five lobes and bays. Apical disc small. Anal opening oval inframarginal, surrounded by a distinct area. Range of genus, from the Lower Oolites to the Upper Greensand. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 258—260). Fammty IX.—SPATANGID®, @’ Orbigny (p. 260). Test thin, oval or cordiform, covered with small perforated tubercles. Fasciole gene- rally present. Ambulacral areas united at the summit. Anterior ambulacrum lodged in a depression which extends to the anterior border. Oral aperture anterior, bilabiate. Jaws absent. Apical disc with two or four genital pores, sometimes in proximity, some- times apart. Ocular pores five, arranged pentagonally at the apices of the ambulacra. Anal opening posterior and supramarginal, and closed by small plates. Spines hairlike. Range of family, from the Cretaceous to the existing period. Five British Cretaceous genera: Hemraster, Epraster, Micraster, Ecutnospatacus, and ENALLASTER, In fifteen species (pp. 260—292). Genus 22.—HemtastEr, Desor (p. 261). Test thin, elevated, cordiform, ambulacral summit excentral and posterior. Fasciole single, circumscribing the petaloid portions of the ambulacra. The pairs of ambulacra petaloidal, unequal in length, and lodged in depressions, having large poriferous zones, with SUMMARY. 357 elongated pores placed close together. The single ambulacrum in a long shallow anteal sulcus, with very narrow poriferous zones composed of small round pores disposed apart in oblique, widely separate simple pairs. Oral opening bilabiate, very excentral near the margin. Apical disc small, compact, with four perforated genital plates and five very small oculars. Anal opening oval, high up on the posterior border. Genus Cretaceous. Three British Cretaceous species (pp. 262—264). Genus 23.—EpiastEr, d’ Orbigny (p. 265). Test thin, oblong, more or less elevated, often cordiform, with small crenulated tubercles apart, furnished with interspaced granules. No fascioles. Antero- and postero-lateral pairs of ambulacra petaloidal and lodged in depressions. Anterior pair longer and more developed than posterior. Poriferous zones equal in each ambulacra, composed of elongated pores, shorter in the internal than the external rows. Single ambulacrum lodged in a well-defined furrow, composed of pores different from those of the antero- and postero-lateral pairs. Oral opening near the anterior border and strongly bilabiate, the inferior hp strong and prominent. Apical disc with four perforated genital and five ocular plates. Anal opening round or oval, situated at the posterior border. Genus confined to Cretaceous strata. Two British Cretaceous species (pp. 265—270). Genus 24,.—MiIcrastErR, Agassiz (p. 270). Test thin, cordiform, more or less inflated. Tubercles perforated, crenulated, sparsely distributed on upper surface, larger and closer below. Fasciole subanal, forming a ring around the posterior extremity, embracing half of the upper and half of the lower part of the border. Ambulacral pairs petaloidal, closed at their extremities, the anterior exceeding the length of the posterior pair. Anterior ambulacrum in a wide, shallow furrow, indenting the border of the test. Poriferous zones equal in each ambulacra ; pores oval, joined by transverse depressions. Oral opening transverse, near the border, bilabiate with prominent projecting lip. Apical disc small, central, solid, composed of four perforated ovarial and five perforated ocular plates. Madreporiform body small, located in the middle of the disc. Anal opening oval in the upper part of the border under a ridge-like projection of the dorsal surface. Spines small, acicular. Genus found in Cretaceous strata. Four British Cretaceous species (pp. 271—250, 335—340). Genus 25.—Ecutnospataeus, Breynius (p. 280). Test thin, cordiform, granulated, more or less inflated above, flattened below. Fasciole absent. Tubercles of various sizes, crenulated, most numerous at the anterior A6 398 CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. border. The pairs of ambulacra petaloidal, unequal in length, large, lodged in a depression. Poriferous zones of the anterior pair longer and wider than the posterior pair. The single ambulacrum lodged in a wide, deep anteal furrow; its poriferous zones are narrow and equal, and the holes are smaller and placed closer together than the pores in the pairs. Oral opening small, subpentagonal near anterior border. Apical disc com- pact, composed of four finely perforated ovarial plates, and five small oculars with madre- poriform body extending into the centre of the disc. Anal opening oval, placed in the upper part of the posterior border. Spines unknown. Genus found in the Cretaceous strata. Four British Cretaceous species (pp. 281—287). Genus 26.—ENALuAsSTER, @ Orbigny (p. 288). Test thin, cordiform, tubercles small, chiefly developed on sides and base. Ambu- lacral summit subcentral. Ambulacral pairs subpetaloid, unequal, and depressed. Pori- ferous zones in the anterior pair unequal. The posterior zones much larger and wider than the anterior zones. Single ambulacrum wider than laterals, im a wide anteal furrow with narrow poriferous zones, and pores arranged obliquely. Oral opening sub- pentagonal near anterior border. Apical disc small, with four perforated ovarial and five perforated ocular plates. Anal opening oval, at summit of truncated posterior border. Genus found in the Lower-Cretaceous strata. ‘I'wo British Cretaceous species (pp. 288—292). Famity X.—ECHINOCORIDA, Wright (p. 292). Test thick or thin, oval, cordate or conoidal, furnished with irregular small perforated tubercles. Sometimes a marginal fasciole. Ambulacral areas equal, narrowly lanceolate, converging to the vertex. Poriferous zones narrow; pores disposed in pairs at a distance apart. Oral opening transversely oblong, often bilabiate near the anterior border. Apical disc small or large, narrow and elongated, having four perforated and one unperforated ovarial plate with five perforated oculars. Anal opening round> marginal, or supra-marginal. Spines small. Range of family from the Lower Cretaceous to the existing period. Four genera: CarprasteR, [NFULAsTER, Honaster, Ecuinocorys, with sixteen species (pp. 293—334). Genus 27.—CarpiastErR, Forbes (p. 293). Test thin, cordiform, upper surface convex, anteal furrow well-marked with angulated borders. ‘Tubercles perforated, raised upon crenulated bosses and surrounded by areole. I A A fasciole passing beneath the anal opening and continued on the sides. Oral opening SUMMARY. 309 near the margin. Apical disc elongated, composed of four perforated genital and five perforated ocular plates. Genus found in the Cretaceous strata. Seven British Cretaceous species (pp. 2983—304, 325—327). Genus 28.—InFULASTER, Hagenow (p. 305). Test thin, narrow, oblong, ovato-cordate. Anterior half very much elevated, rising into a prominent vertex. Anteal furrow narrow, deep, directed obliquely downwards and backwards with angular borders. Plates covered with very small granules, and with a few primary tubercles near vertex, and at sides and centre of under surface. Sur-anal fasciole present. Oral opening transverse near furrow. Anal opening oval, high up on truncated border. Genus found in the Cretaceous strata. Two British Cretaceous species (pp. 305—308). Genus 29.—Hotastsr, Agassiz (p. 309). Test thin, oval, cordiform, convex above, flat below, covered with granulations and a few tubercles irregularly arranged. Pairs of antero- and postero-lateral ambulacral areas lanceolate, widely apart above, joined below. Poriferous zones with elongated pores in single pairs. Single anterior ambulacrum lodged in a shallow central furrow with minute pores. Ambulacral summit central or subcentral. No fasciole. Oral aperture transversely oval and perfectly bilabiate, near anterior border in a slight depression. Apical disc elongated with four perforated ovarial plates and five perforated oculars. Genital plates disposed in pairs, the anterior being separated from the posterior by a pair of ocular plates. Anal opening oval, low down near base. Range of genus, from Middle Cretaceous to Middle Tertiary. Six British Cretaceous species (pp. 310—324). Genus 30.—Ecutnocorys, Breynius (p. 327). Test thin, more or less oval, elevated, helmet shaped, convex or conoidal above, flat below. Ambulacral areas identical, radiating from summit. Pores round, in single pairs, set obliquely apart in the middle of the ambulacral plates and forming two rows in each area. Oral opening transversely oval, bilabiate near border. Apical disc elongated, formed of four ovarial and five ocular plates. The two pairs of ovarial plates separated by a pair of oculars. Anal opening small, oval in vertical direction, marginal or infra-marginal. Genus found in Upper Cretaceous strata. One British Cretaceous species (pp. 328—334),. me Nix, Tt. RANGE IN GEOLOGICAL TIME OF THE BRITISH CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. S te | 8 | |alzls g| wiled|_.| 3] 2 | A\n el S/S/=|S ele] | 218 S/S/s/2/6 8/2) (ole |S] ]6/ 8 /2/O)3| 5/8 al S| 8/2/52 /3| =| 8) 5 PISIOlO|D (Ala olale ECHINOIDEA ENDOCYCLICA. Family I. Crparipa, Wright. Genusai 1 idaris,... chi concecuserencoese Carers terrane Fe fe 4 ase fea Bree >. Gl <4 awe ox » II. DrapEemaps, Wright. Genus 2. Pseudodiadema, Desor. .............2--s0s0+00 Al Pcl DSI 5S llonel silos] eile BOs PEGGING PRIS: KCOLLCAU Were aces ster caseteaes can | ealeee neellons oe ods Mehinoeyphis; Cottegie oe rns cascie-nanee slice X]...|X i) Lose Gry POC PAIS, ease cee cenaeat seen sears ee leceleet x sit a. Cyphosoma, Agass7e .2\2.0 hac. nete sncee cote: Xfi sc| x » III. Sarentapa, Wright. Genus. 7. Peltastes, “lgassie 0. cme csavs-sede.seeneeteenke saalleaall Sailooall SS al eselixs || SS Sy 0 a8: }GOMIO DROME.“ A gassicn Roce nses assoc ean eee Pell elect eral OX Pe se SESE RET 20 co a ie-all ene red be |< 3» la. Clypeopyeus, A. a’ Orbigny ...ccsccsckos ones we lies hex [aise Meal Se ORO Fy eLSheRichinODEISSIIS, 7 CyNLwe .. ca. n.cccacanm meee: lapellbeal eal eStless PSs » _ 19. Trematopyous, A. @’Ordigny........sss000-+5 usd oral dl seo nell peal ee al em pin Ov RCATALOMMUS, AGAS8t2 «us. sccjaceaaas anu ee qanees ll eal el en ON » VIII. Eontnotampipa, Wright. Genus le PR y CumUs asOnDIGNY: <] » 20. Hchinospatagus; Breynis.......5...0sacceccvelacs ya tel eel ( (pars), Agassiz ; see Glyphocyphus. granulosa, Agassiz; see Cottaldia Benettiz. radiata, Roemer ; see Glyphocyphus radiatus. ANANCHYTES, Lamarck; see EcHINOcoRYs. analis, Roemer ; see Cardiaster pillula. carinatus, Defrance ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. conica, Agassiz; see Echinocorys vulgaris. conoideus, Goldfuss ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. cordata, Lamarck ; see Cardiaster ananchytes. crassissima, Agassiz; See Echinocorys vulgaris, Eudesii, Sorignet ; seé Echinocorys vulgaris. gibba, Lamarck ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. Gravesii, Agassiz and Desor. ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. hemispherica, Brongniart ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. ovatus, Lamarck ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. pillula, Lamarck ; see Cardiaster pillula. pustulosa, Lamarck ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. pyramidatus, Portlock ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. rustica, Defrance ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. semiglobus, Lamarck ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. striatus, Goldfuss; see Echinocorys vulgaris. CaRATOMUS, Agassiz - : ; : : . - 240, 254, 355 5 rostratus, Agassiz ; ‘ ° é 6 ° e 255 CaRDIaAsTER, Forbes : : . 5 “ : : 293, 358 re ananchytis, Leske : : : - 302 Benstedi, Forbes : . bisulcatus, Forbes ; see Cardiaster Perezii. 293 362 INDEX TO THE BRITISH SPECIES CaRDIASTER fossarius, Benett : ° “ 5 granulosus, Forbes ; see Cardiaster ananchytis. latissimus, Agassiz 3 c 6 < 3 Perezii, Stsmonda es pillula, Lam. ‘ Op pygmeus, Forbes : : F 3 suborbicularis, Forbes ; see Cardiaster latissimus. CASSIDULUS lapis-cancri, Morris ; see Echinobrissus Morrisil. CatopyGus, Agassiz ; , 2 a carinatus, Agassiz; see Chtopyets columbarius. 3 castanea, Agassiz; see Echinoconus castanea. 5 columbarius, Lamarck . ; - 53 pyriformis, Goldfuss ‘ - ° rf tenuiporus, Agassiz, see Catopygus pyriformis. a Vectensis, Wright : Ps ‘ : ‘ CipaRipz, Wright - ; Crparis, Klein . : ? ‘ 4 ; 5 » ambigua, Desor; see Cidaris subvesiculosa. », Bowerbankii, Forbes : . » Carteri, Forbes . ° : : » Clavigera, Kinig . : » elavigera, Reuss ; see Cidaris serrifera. » corollaris, Klein ; see Cyphosoma corollare. » coronalis, Gmelin ; see Cyphosoma corollare. », eretosa, Morris; see Cidaris sceptrifera. A, ,, Mantell; see Cidaris subvesiculosa. », ¢eucumerina, Parkinson ; see Cidaris sceptrifera. », Dixoni, Cotteau . : , d : » dissimis, Forbes . ° ¢ : . » Faringdonensis, Wright ° : : : », gaultina, Forbes . 5 . : », globiceps, Quenstedt ; see Cidaris velifera. » granulo-striata, Desor ; see Cidaris subvesiculosa. » Heberti, Desor ; see Cidaris clavigera. a A 5 5 velifera. » hirudo, Sorignet . , . 6 ; - », intermedia, Wiltshire » Koenigi, Mantell ; see Cyphosoma Koenizi », longispinosa, Sorignet ; see Cidaris personata. » Merceyi, Cotteau. ¢ f 5 ‘ : », Michelini, Sorignet; see Cidaris velifera. » ovata, Sorignet ; see Cidaris subvesiculosa. », papillata, var. Leske ; see Cidaris clavigera. » papillata, Mantell; see Cidaris subvesiculosa. x perornata, Fordes. . . . : » pisifera, Agassiz; see Cidaris velifera. » pleracantha, Agassiz : : : : PAGE . 297 : . 295 ; . 299 ; . 325 . . 301 240, 354 241 340 ‘ . 245 30, 35, 346 . 81, 191, 346 45,77 39 48, 71 : 67, 76 46 . 68 . Bs . 64 ; . 69 : . 60 62, 76 ; ~ 6 OF CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. CIDARIS propinqua (pars), Desmoulins ; see Cidaris clavigera. » punctillum, Sorignet; see Cidaris serrifera, Roemeri, Cotteau ; see Cidaris vesiculosa. », NSarthacencis, Orbigny ; see Cidaris perernata, saxitilis, Morris ; see Cyphosoma corollare, » sceptrifera, DZantell : : serrifera, Forbes . : “ spinulosa, Guéranger ; see Cidaris vesiculosa, », subvesiculosa, d’Orbigny . ; q . sulcata, Forbes ; see Cidaris hirudo. variolaris, D’Archiac ; see Pseudodiadema variolare. », Velifera, Bronn . : : 4 : vesiculosa, Goldfuss : : . : vesiculosa, Morris; see Cidaris subvesiculosa. an - (pars), Reuss ; see Cidaris sceptrifera. CIDARITES, Lamark ; see Cidaride. granulosus, Goldfuss ; see Cyphosoma granulosum. ornatus, Goldfuss ; see Pseudodiadema ornatum. variolaris, Brongniart ; see Pseudodiadema variolare. Goldfuss ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi. ” ” » 9 CLYPEASTER, Lamarck 5 5 : r 5 3 oviformis, Lamarck ; see Pygurus lampas. Cuyprnoryeus, dOrbigny . . 5 Fittoni, Wright Convutus, Klein : 3 : 5 albogalerus, Klein ; see Echinoconus conicus. bulla, Klein ; see Echinoconus abbreviatus. globulus, Klein ; see Echinoconus abbreviatus. Hawkinsii, Mantell ; see Discoidea cylindrica. nodus, Klein ; see Echinoconus abbreviatus. subrotundus, Mantell ; see Echinoconus subrotundus. CorraLp1a, Desor ; : ‘ : : - Benettize, Kinig , aS granulosa, Desor ; see Cottaldia Benettiz. CyPHosoMa, Agassiz corollare, Klein 5 59 difficile, Agassiz ; see Echinocyphus difficiis. ce granulosum, Goldfuss 7 Koenigi, Mantell $5 magnificum, Agassiz 5 : . ; magnificum, Graves ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi. mespilia, Woodward ; see Kchinocyphus mespilia, Ap Middletoni, Woodward ; see Cyphosoma magnificum. Milleri (pars), Agassiz and Desor ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi. Milleri (pars), Agassiz and Desor ; see Cyphosoma granulosum. ornatissimum, Agassiz and Desor ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi, perfectum (pars), Cotteau and Triger ; see Cyphosoma radiatum, 363 PAGE . o4 sol . oof . . 3h ° e 39 . » 191 240, 246, 354 : . 247 : 191, 213 82, 83, 85, 186 350 87 83, 85, 128, 348 - 134 129 5 sil 5 | lsi7 364 CyPHosoMa, radiatum, Sorignet DiapEMA, Gray . ‘ INDEX TO THE BRITISH SPECIES radiatum, Agassiz and Desor ; see Glyphocyphus radiatus. simplex, Forbes ; see Cyphosoma radiatum. spatuliferum, Forbes 3 , : sulcatum, Agassiz and Desor ; see Cyphomoma magnificum. variolare, Forbes ; see Cyphosoma Keenigi. Wetherelli, Hordes 2 : : : - Benettia, Forbes ; see Pseudodiadema Benettiz. Bonei, Forbes ; see Pseudodiadema Michelini. Brongniarti, d’Orbigny ; see Pseudodiadema Brongniarti. Carteri, Woodward ; see Pseudodiadema ornatum. corona, Gras.; see Pseudodiadema rotulare. Desori, Forbes ; see Pseudodiadema Rhodani. dubium, Sharpe ; see Pseudodiadema rotulare. granulosum, Agassiz ; see Cyphosoma granulosum. +5 Morris; see Cyphosa Koenigi. Koenigi (pars), Desmoulins ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi. Luce, Agassiz; see Pseudodiadema Rhodani. Maccoyi, Forbes ; see Echinocyphus difficilis. Mackesoni, Forbes ; see Pseudodiadema Malbosi. Mackiei, Woodward ; see Pseudodiadema Malbosi. macrostoma, Agassiz ; see Pseudodiadema rotulare. Malbosi, Agassiz and Desor; see Pseudodiadema Malbosi. Michelini, Agassiz ; see Pseudodiadema Michelini. ornatum (pars), Agassiz ; see Pseudodiadema ornatum. 5 (pars), Agassiz; see Pseudodiadema rotulare. pustulatum, Forbes ; see Pseudodiadema Rhodani. Rhodani, Agassiz; see Pseudodiadema Rhodani. Roissyi, Agassiz and Desor; see Pseudodiadema variolare. rotatum, Forbes ; see Echinocyphus difficilis. rotulare, Agassiz ; see Pseudodiadema rotulare. » MCoy; see Echinocyphus difficilis. subnudum, Agassiz and Desor; see Pseudodiadema variolare. tumidum, Woodward ; see Pseudodiadema ornatum. variolare, Agassiz; see Pseudodiadema variolare. DIADEMAD Diademopsis, Desor Diplocidaris, Deso: DrpLopopia, M‘Coy ” ” » ” DiscorpEa, Klein F : ‘ ; . ” . Malbosi, Desor ; see Pseudodiadema Malbosi. Roissyi, Desor ; see Pseudodiadema variolare. subnuda, Desor ; see Pseudodiadema variolare. variolaris, Desor ; see Pseudodiadema variolare. albogalera, Agassiz ; see Echinoconus conicus. PAGE 2 - 142 . « iat : . 139 81, 82, 83, 84 30, 80, 82, 83, 84, 347 83, 84 . Be 87 " 199, 352 OF CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. 365 PAGE DiscompEa canaliculata, Agassiz; see Discoidea cylindrica. 3 cylindrica, Lamarck : : : ‘ : : . 204 , Dixoni, Forbes . . : : : : 5 wake i Favrina, Desor . : : ‘ : ; : 4 AY 7 minima, Agassiz : . 5 , ‘ : . 208 . rotularis, Agassiz; see Discoidea subuculus. - subuculus, Klein 5 . : ; ; : . 200 Ecutnantuus, Breynius . 5 5 5 ; : « 191, 195,257 Ecuiniva, Wright ° : : z 5 : - oll Ecuinitss, Leske ; , - ; : ; 191, 213 scutatus, Schlotheim ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. A cordatus vulgaris, Llhwyd ; see Micraster cor-anguinum. ss orbiculatus, Lister ; see Cyphosoma corollare. ns pyriformis, Parkinson; see Catopygus columbarius. Pr subuculus, Leske; see Discoidea subuculus. 3 vulgaris (pars), Leske, see Echinoconus abbreviatus. Ecuinoprissip&, Wright . : 2 ; . ; . 82, 240, 354 EcHINoBRIssus, Breynius . : ; ; ‘ . 192, 196, 240, 248, 355 3 lacunosus, Goldfuss . : , : : : . 249 ss Morrisii, Forbes. ; : : ‘ : . 250 EcuHInoconipaé, Wright . : : nas : : siol, 1987352 Ecurinoconvs, Breynius . : ; , : : 191, 194, 213, 352 = abbreviatus, Desor ; : : ; ; ‘ = 220 ks angulosus, d’Orbigny ; see Echinoconus conicus. 3 castanea, Brongniart . ; : , - ; . 215 ¥ conicus, Breynius : c C é j ¢ . 221 ‘5 globulus, Desor 2 3 . : . 230 a globulus, d’Orbigny ; see Hohidosonite ahiiiediatan: rp levis, d’Orbigny ; see Pyrina leevis. 3 pyramidalis, d’Orbigny ; see Echinoconus conicus. a subrotundus, Mantell . - : é : c qe Le 5 subpyramidalis, @ Orbigny ; see Echinoconus conicus. 7 vere conicus, Breynius ; see Echinoconus conicus. EcHINOCORIDA, Wright. , , ; - : . 33, 292, 358 Ecutnocorys, Breynius . ‘ : p ; . 191, 194, 293, 327, 359 55 minor, Leske; see Echinocorys vulgaris. Pf ovatus, Leske ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. papillosus, Leske ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. fe pustulosus, Leske ; see Echinocorys vulgaris. a. scutatus, Leske; see Echinocorys vulgaris. + vulgaris, Breynius : ; - : : - 328 Ecuinocypuus, Cotteau . ; , ; ‘ ‘ 83, 85, 116, 348 ts difficilis, Agassic . ’ ; ey mespilia, Woodward . ; c : - . 119 ‘3 rotatus (pars), Cotteau ; see Echitoeypins difficilis. ECHINOIDEA ENDOCYCLICA and EXOCYCLICA : , : 29, 30, 189, 346, 351 47 366 INDEX TO THE BRITISH SPECIES EcHINOLAMPAS, Gray 4 lampas, De la Beche; see Promiie lampas. ECHINOLAMPIDA, Wright . ECHINONEUS albogalerus, De Bainville; see ne riecontis conicus. ” rotularis, Blainville ; see Discoidea subuculus. EcHINONIDE, Wright EcuINopsIs, Agassiz ” os) ” ” a” ”? contexta, Agassiz ; depressa, Agassiz ; latipora, Agassiz ; see Glyphocyphus radiatus. see Glyphocyphus radiatus. see Glyphocypkus radiatus. pusilla, Roemer; see Glyphocyphus radiatus. Ecuinosparacus, Breynius. Colligniu, Sismonda. cordiformis (pars) Mantell; see Riesaieatee Morrisii. Breynius ; see Micraster cor-anguinum. Le) Murchisonianus, Mantell Quenstedtil, Wright Renevieri, Wright . Ecuinotuuria, Woodward floris, Woodward Ecuinus, Linneus 29 99 ”? albogalerus, Gmelin ; areolatus, Konig; see Benettia, Konig ; see see Echinoconus conicus. Salenia petalifera. Cottaldia Benettiz. cor-anguinum, Gmelin ; see Micraster cor-anguinum. corollaris, Desmoulins granulosus, Dujardin ; granulosus, Miinster ; ; see Cyphosoma corollare. see Cyphosoma granulosum. see Cottaldia Benettie. Koenigi, Fleming ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi. Milleri, Desmarest ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi. bb} (pars), Desmoulins ; see Cyphosoma granulosum. petaliferus, Desmarest ; see Salenia petalifera. pustulosus, Gmelin; see Echynocorys vulgaris. radiatus, Hoeninghaus ; see Glyphocyphus radiatus. saxatilis, Parkinson ; scutatus, Gmelin ; see see Cyphosoma corollare. Echinocorys vulgaris. subglubosus, Linné ; see Holaster subglobosus. ENALLASTER, @’Orbigny. Fittoni, Hordes Greenovii, Forbes EprastEer, d’Orbigny ”? ”? De-Loriolii, Wright gibbus, Lamarck Garrites, Lamarck . ” ” abbreviata, Desor ; albogalerus, Agassiz ; see Echinoconus abbreviatus. see Echinoconus conicus. PAGE 191, 257 32, 256, 356 32, 234, 353 82, 83, 84 192, 196, 261, 280, 357 . 283 281 286 « 265 124351 ree .. ee 261, 288, 358 . 288 . 290 261, 265, 357 . 265 . 267 191, 213 OF CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. GaLERITES angulosa, Desor ; see Echinoconus conicus. EB) canaliculatus, Goldfuss ; see Discoidea cylindrica. castanea, Agassiz; see Echinoconus castanea. cylindricus, Lamarck ; see Discoidea cylindrica. globulus, Desor ; see Echinoconus globulus. Hawkinsii, Desmoulins ; see Discoidea cylindrica. hemisphericus, Grateloup; see Discoidea subuculus. levis, Agassiz; see Pyrena levis. Leskei, Desor ; see Echinoconus subrotundus. pyramidalis (pars), Desmoulins; see Echinoconus abbreviatus. Fr Brongniart ; see Echinoconus conicus. Rothomagensis, Agassiz ; see Echinoconus castanea. rotularis, Lamarck ; see Discoidea subuculus. subrotunda, Agassiz; see Echinoconus subrotundus. subtruncata, d’Orbigny ; see Echinoconus subrotundus. truncatus, Defrance ; see Echinoconus abbreviatus. vulgaris (pars), Lamarck ; see Echinoconus abbreviatus. GuyPHocyPuus, Haime : 29 33 difficilis, Desor ; see Echinocyphus difficilis. 367 PAGH 7 83, 84, 120, 345 pulchellus, d’Archiac and Jules Haime; see Glyphocyphus radiatus. radiatus, Hoeninghaus GLYPTICUS, Agassiz 3) Koninckii, Forbes ; see Glyphocyphus radiatus. GONIOPHORUS, Agassiz ” 39 ” apiculatus, Agassiz; see Goniophorus lunulatus. favosus, Agassiz; see Goniophorus lunulatus. lunulatus GONIOPYGUS, Agassiz HeEmiaster, Desor. PP asterias, Forbes Bailyi, Forbes : : bucardium, Woodward ; see Epiaster De-Loriolii. inequalis, Forbes; see Echinospatagus Murchisonianus. Morrisii, Forbes Murchisonia, Forbes ; see Echinospatagus Murchisonianus. Murchisonianus, De Loriol ; see Echinospatagus Murchisonianus. prunella (pars), Desor ; see Hemiaster Morrisii. punctatus, d’Orbigny ; see Hemiaster Morrisii. HEMIcIDARIDm, Wright : HEMIDIADEMA, Agassiz; see Glyphocyphus. HEMIPNEUSTES, Fittoni, Forbes ; see Enallaster Fittoni. Greenovit, Forbes ; see Enallaster Greenovii. Hotaster, Agassiz rh $5 7) aequalis, Portlock ; see Cardiaster ananchytes. altus, Agassiz; see Holaster subglobosus. argillaceus (pars), Morris ; see Hemiaster Baily. o pil : ; 83, 86 146, 148, 165, 350 166 83, 85 261, 356 : . 264 262 30, 80 293, 309, 359 368 INDEX TO THE BRITISH SPECIES ‘ PAGE Honaster bisulcatus, A. Gras; see Cardiaster Perezii. a carinatus, d’Orbigny ; see Holaster levis. * cenomanensis, d’Orbigny ; see Holaster suborbicularis. granulosus, Agassiz; see Cardiaster ananchytes. * Greenoughii, Agassiz and Desor ; see Cardiaster fossarius. 45 latissimus, Agassiz ; see Cardiaster latissimus. - levis, De Iue . : & 5 ; : « old x » var. planus, Mansell é é : ‘ . a lll7/ 95 nodulosus, Morris; see Holaster levis. 3 obliquus, Wright : ; E 3 : : . sis ; Perezii, Sismonda; see Cardiaster Perezii, 5 pillula, Agassiz ; see Cardiaster pillula. 95 Bs var. maxima, Agassiz and Desor; see Holaster trecensis. Ph planus, Morris; see Holaster levis. Ps sandoz, Agassiz; see Holaster levis. = subglobosus, Leske : : 5 . : é + 319 53 suborbicularis, Defrance . F 4 - ; F 3 sola Gs subrotundus, Sismunda ; see Holaster subglobosus. 5 transversus, Agassiz; see Holaster levis. . Trecensis, Leymerie ; , : ; : : . 323 Ho.ectypus, Desor : : F : seal - 199) 231,353 a distriatus, Wright ; ; : : : : re HYPOSALENIA, Wrightii, Desor ; see Peltastes Wrightii. - Lardyi, Desor ; see Peltastes Lardyi. ne stellulata, Desor ; see Peltastes stellulatus. INFULASTER, Hagenow é : ; ° : : . 293, 305, 359 a excentricus, Rose ; : - : ; ; - oD a rostratus, Forbes : ; : ‘ : “ - 307 MicrastEr, Agassiz ‘ ; : - : : . 261, 270, 357 7 breviporus, Agassiz : é 7 : : : . 278 5) brevis, Desor . : : 5 . : : - 339 5 Brongniarti, Hébert : : : : 3 : . 270 r cor-anguinum, Klein ; ; ; : ; é aval 5 cor-anguinum (pars), Forbes ; see Epiaster gibbus. cor-bovis, Forbes : : : : : : . 276 fy cordatus, Agassiz ; see Epiaster gibbus. y cor-testudinarium, Goldfuss ‘ : . : . 275, 334, 335 5 fossarius, Morris ; see Cardiaster fossarius. a gibbus, Agassiz ; see Epiaster gibbus. ry » Desor; see Epiaster gibbus, oF lacunosus, Morris ; see Epiaster De-Loriolii. = latus, Sismonda ; see Micraster brevis. S laxoporus, @’ Orbigny : : : : ; . 279 Leskei, d’Orbigny ; see Micraster bneeiperat, Murchisoni, Morris ; see Echinospatagus. OF CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA, NucLeouitss, Lamarck ” Pepinopsis, Cotteau o castanea, Brongniart ; see Echinoconus castanea. carinatus, Goldfuss ; see Catopygus columbarius. columbaria, Lamarck ; see Catopygus columbarius. coravium, Cutullo ; see Cardiaster pillula. lacunosus, Goldfuss ; see Echinobrissus lacunosus. Morrisii, Forbes ; see Echinobrissus Morrisii. ovulum, Lamarck ; see Pyrina ovulum. pyriformis, Goldfuss; see Catopygus pyriformis. Wiesti, Wright PELTASTES, Agassiz Bunburyi, For Bes clathratus, Agassiz : Courtaudina, Pictet; see Peltastes stellulatus. Lardyi, Desor . 5 ; : pentagonifera, A. Gras ; see Peltastes stellulatus. punctata, Agassiz; see Peltastes stellulatus. stellulatus, Agassiz umbrella, Agassiz Wiltshirei, Wright Wrightii, Desor PHYMOSOMA, Haime ; see Gyutonans corollare, Desor ; see Cyphosoma corollare. granulosum, Desor ; see Cyphosoma granulosum. Heberti, Desor ; see Cyphosoma radiatum. Koenigii, Desor ; see Cyphosoma Koenigi. saxatile, Dujardin and Hupe; see Cyphosoma corollare. sulcatum, Desor ; see Cyphosoma magnificum. PSEUDODIADEMA, Desor Benettia, Forbes Brongniarti, Agassiz Fittoni, Wright fragile, Wiltshire Luce ; see Pseudodiadema Rhodani. macrostoma, Agassiz; see Pseudodiadema rotulare. Malbosi, Agassiz and Desor . : . Michelini, Agassiz . Normaniz, Cotteau ornatum, Goldfuss : ‘ Periqueti, Dujardin et Hupé; see Pseudodiadema rotulare. Picteti, Cotteau ; see Pseudodiadema rotulare. 369 PAGE 192, 248 83, 84, 113, 347 146, 148, 149, 349 114 . 159 - 156 ~ 54 3 NO 5 llets) 161 150 rotulare, Agassiz . c ° - 5 Rhodani, Agassiz . : : striatulum, Cotteau and nea 3 see Be daaiadene variolare. triseriale, Desor ; see Pseudodiadema rotulare. 82, 83, 84, 86, 347 . 101 Ae itil , J 250 C 341 91 ; cso : . 105 : 103 : 5183 ci : 96 370 INDEX TO THE BRITISH SPECIES PsEUDODIADEMA variolare, Brongniart = Wiltshirei, Wright . . : 5 Pyaurus, d’Orbigny . s “ - ° RS lampas, De la Beeche ; ° : > i oviformis, d@’ Orbigny ; see Pygurus lampas. 5 trilobus, Agassiz ; see Pygurus lampas. Pynina, Desmoulins : ; ; ; : », levis, Agassiz : c » Prattii, Forbes ; see Pyrina Desmoulinsii. tS castanea, Desmoulins; see Echinoconus castanea. " Desmoulinsii, d’ Archiac ; : 5 ‘ 3 » ovulum, Lamarck . : 0 ° : - », Pratti, Forbes; see Pyrina Desmoulinsii. SALENTA, Gray acupicta, Desor; see Peltastes Lardyi. re areolata, Agassiz ; see Peltastes stellulatus. by Austeni, Forbes . : : . . Bunburyi, Forbes ; see Peltastes Bunburyi. os clathrata, Agassiz; see Peltastes clathratus. rH Clarkii, Forbes F : : : ; op Desori, Wright . : 5 0 : : =F, geometrica, Agassiz : : z : 5 gibba, Agassiz 3p granulosa, Forbes % heliophora, Sorignet ; see Salenia granulosa, a5 incrustata, Cotteau ; see Salenia granulosa. Pr Loriolii, Wright . : : : . e lunulata, Morris ; see Goniophorus lunulatus, magnifica, Wraght 0 ° : - rs ornata, Agassiz ; see Peltastes clathratus. 7 personata, Agassiz and Desor ; see Salenia petalifera. on petalifera, Desmarest : 6 : : < 5 Portlockii, Forbes ; see Salenia geometrica. 35 punctata, Forbes; see Peltastes Wrightii. 53 scutigera, Cotteau ; see Salenia geometrica. s a Forbes; see Salenia granulosa. - stellulata (pars), Agassiz ; see Peltastes stellulatus. : ss (pars), Agassiz ; see Peltastes clathratus. 55 umbrella, Agassiz ; see Peltastes clathratus. SaLenraDaz, Wright ScurgiLa, Lamarck - depressa, Woodward ; see Discoidea cylindrica. a hemispherica, Woodward ; see Discoidea cylindrica. SpaTANGID®, d’ Orbigny SpaTaneus, Klein ; - : re ananchytis, Leske; see Cardiaster ananchytis. PAGE 107 . 94 257, 356 ° = 258 235, 353 238 - 2306 « 207 31, 144, 349 5 192 33, 260, 356 : ; 192 OF CRETACEOUS ECHINOIDEA. 371 PAGE Spataneus ananchytoides, Desmoul. ; see Micraster brevis. 55 complanatus, Mantell; see Hemiaster Morrisii. 5 cor-anguinum, Klein ; see Micraster cor-anguinum. 3 cor-anguinum, Woodward ; see Epiaster gibbus. rs cor-marinum, Parkinson ; see Micraster cor-anguinum. % cor-testudinarium, Goldfuss ; see Micraster cor-testudinarium. Ap excentricus, Rose; see Infulaster excentricus. of JSossarius, Bennett ; see Cardiaster fossarius, 3 gibbus, Lamarck ; see Epiaster gibbus. 55 hemisphericus, Phillips ; see Holaster subglobosus. 5 levis, De Luc ; see Holaster levis. “ Murchisonianus, Mantell; see Echinospatagus Murchisonianus. nodulosus, Goldfuss ; see Holaster levis. pillula, Mantell; see Cardiaster pillula. 5 planus, Mantell; see Holaster levis, var. planus. 7. prunella, Mantell; see Cardiaster pillula. a punctatus, Lamarck ; see Micraster cor-anguinum. 5 subglobosus, Leske ; see Holaster subglobosus. sf suborbicularis, Defr.; see Holaster suborbicularis, TEMNOPLEURA (pars), Sorignet ; see Glyphocyphus. TEMNOPLEURUS, Agassiz . 5 : . ‘ : ' 83, Sd 5 pulchellus, Sorignet ; see Glyphocyphus radiatus. TrematopyGus, d’Orbigny . a - : 7 ; 2 2405252) 300 or Faringdonensis, Wright < : : F ‘ a Pas, TETRAGRAMMA Brongniarti, Agassiz ; see Pseudodiadema Brongniarti. 5 subnudum, Sorignet ; see Pseudodiadema variolare. “, variolare, Bronn; see Pseudodiadema variolare. TOXASTER Brunneri, Merian; see Echinospatagus Collignii. 5 Collignii, Sismonda; see Echinospatagus Collignii. PRINTED bY J, E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. PLATE LXXVI. Fig. 1 a. MicRastER COR-TESTUDINARIUM, Goldfuss. 1 1 b. C. ld. ly 2 a. MICRASTER COR-TESTUDINARIUM, Goldfuss. ras) a The German type-form from Weddingen, near Hanover. Upper surface, natural size. My collection. (P. 335). Lateral view, do. Under surface, do. Ambulacral area, poriferous zones, and interambulacral _ plates, magnified. Primary tubercles in granulated surface, magnified. Primary tubercles, under side, magnified. English specimen type-form from Purley, Surrey. Upper surface, natural size. My collection. Under surface, do. Petaloidal ambulacra and_pori. ferous zones, magnified. Apical disc, showing the circle of ovarial and ocular plates, with the summits of the ambulacra magnified. Primary tubercles on upper sur- face, with granules on plates, magnified. 1 Written 14 in error on the Plate. m.O.9 4 Pl cS) an | At Lae) a\ “SNe Ma Qe or Hanhart imp GL .Griesbach. del etlith. ‘ rea ia Fig. 1 a, Ecninocorys vuLearis, Breynius. 1 4. ne 1d. Le: Sop tered Sc GIBBUS, Agassiz. PYRAMIDA'US. PLATE LXXVII. Posterior border, showing marginal vent. The type-form. My collection. (P. 328). Under surface, showing mouth and vent. The type-form. Lateral view, showing ambulacra and interambulacra with poriferous zones. The type-form. Apical disc, showing ovarial and ocular plates iz siti. Peristome, showing ambulacra and large tubercles radiating therefrom. Ambulacral and interambulacral plates, near the summit (upper figure), and ambulacral and interambulacral plates, from the sides of test (under figure). Tubercles and granules of the upper surface. Tubercles and granules from the lower surface. pyramipatus, Portlock. ‘'Type-specimen outline. School of Mines Museum. Unsymmetrical form of this variety. ovatus, auctorum. Elongated and depressed form. My collec- tion. My collection. Tumid unsymmetrical variety. My collection. STRIATUS, aucforum. PYRAMIDATUS. ovatus, Leske. A very elevated example. do. Tumid and unsymmetrical example. do. French example, common. do. Flint mould, under surface, showing lines of poriferous zones. My collection. Flint mould, upper surface, showing impressions of the apical disc, the position of the ovarial and ocular apertures, and furrow indicating the posi- tion of the base of the sand canal. 12 el ONE: AGawan del.et ith. ; Hanhart imp. PLATE LXXVIII. Fig. 1 a. Houaster optiquus, Wright. Under surface, natural size. My collection. (P. 313.) a a —- — Upper surface, natural size, showing the excentral position of the apical disc. ie: — — — Lateral view, showing the obliquity of the test. ia. — a= — Posterior border, showing the central position of the vent. se: — — — Anterior border, showing the anteal sulcus and tubercles and posterior border. 2a. Caropyeus pyrrirormis, Goldfuss. Upper surface and thimble-like depres- sions magnified three times. Museum, School of Mines. (P. 340.) PAE — mo -~ Posterior border, with anal area and periprocte magnified. do. do. 21s — — -- Under surface, showing mouth with lobes and petaloidal oral leaves. do. do. 3 a. Ecuinoprissus Lacunosvs, Goldfuss. Upper surface magnified four dia- meters. My collection. (P. 249, 250.) 3b. — -—~ — Under surface magnified, showing petaloidal oral expansions. The figured specimen was obtained from the “ Craie Chloritée de la Sarthe.” 4 a, Ecutnoprissus Morrisi, Mordes. Upper surface, highly magnified. My collection. (P. 250.) AO. — — Under surface, highly magnified. The figured specimen was collected from the Chloritic Marl, Chardstock. JEAN JEPOAVANUE: A Gawan delet lith. West, Newman & Co.1mp. PLATE LXXIX. Fig. 1 a é. Honasrer Leavis, var. puanus, Mantell. Flint, with moulds of this species, showing its gregarious character and stratigraphical position in y the Chalk with flints, Lewes. Natural size. Collection of the Rey. Prof. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S. (Por3ili7 3) Bid. — suBGLOBosus, Leske. Posterior border, natural size, showing a small variety of test from the Red Chalk of Speeton, inflated at the ambitus, and truncated posteriorly. Natural size. Collection of the Rev. Prof. 'T. Wilt- shires (22.393) 2 b. _- — — Upper surface. 3 a, CARDIASTER Fossorius, Benett. Posterior surface, natural size, showing the narrow posterior border ; anal area and high position of the vent, an extremely sharp angular variety. Cherty cast, from Lyme Regis. Collection of the Rev. Prof. 'T. Wiltshire. (P. 297.) 3 8. — — — Upper surface of the same test, natural size, showing the deep anteal sulcus with angu- lated borders and central position of apical disc. 4a. Houaster opiiquus, Wright. Posterior border. Natural size. Red Chalk of Hunstanton. Collection of the Rev. Prof. T. Wiltshire. (P. 313.) a b. — — — Upper surface, showing test covered with small tubercles. BW Hanhart imp 1 A Gawan | f f Oo 10: PLATE LXXX. . PSEUDODIADEMA FRAGILE, Wiltshire. Exterior surface of an interambulacral plate, magnified eight diameters. Under surface of test, somewhat. crushed and broken, natural size. Spine, natural size. Portion of surface of spine, magnified sixteen diameters. Interior surface of a plate, magnified four diameters. Under surface plates of ambulacral and interambulacral areas, magnified four diameters. Upper surface of test, natural size. Spine, magnified eight diameters. Section of interambulacral plate (Fig. 1), passing through the primary tubercle. Transverse section of spine (Fig. 3), magnified twenty diameters. ‘he specimens figured are from the collection of the Rev. Prof. Thos. Wiltshire, F.G.S. PLATE. LXXX T. Wiltshire del A.Gowan lith Hanhart imp, PALMHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL. VOLUME FOR 1882. MDCCCLXXXII. \ ; 0 , > » cP Sits 4 ‘ } 4 » a oe . 7 A bd - J R = 4 ; = is , . : * i > ’ a ¢ -> = 1 7 “t) an F. 4 o® : ' é ’ . ’ ; i, . Pi, A MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH FOsSIL BRACHIOPODA. BY THOMAS DAVIDSON, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETIES OF FRANCE, BELGIUM, EDINBURGH, GLASGOW, AND OF CORNWALL; FOREIGN MEMBER OF THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE OF FRANCE; OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF NORMANDY; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF ST. PETERSBURG; OF THE IMPERIAL MINERALOGICAL SOCIETY OF ST, PETERSBURG; OF THE IMPERIAL SOCIETY OF NATURALISTS OF MOSCOW ; OF THE ROYAL ACADEMIES OF BELGIUM AND BAVARIA; OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF HOLLAND, HAARLEM; OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LIEGE ; OF THE ACADEMY OF ST. LOUI8; OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, PHILADELPHIA; OF THE INSTITUTE OF ALBANY, UNITED STATES; OF THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF VIENNA; OF THE PALEHONTO- GRAPHICAL SOCIETIES OF BELGIUM AND OF SWITZERLAND; OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF BELGIUM; HON. MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGISTS’ ASSOCIATION, LONDON ; OF THE DUDLEY AND MIDLAND GEOLOGICAL AND SCIENTIFIC SOCIETY; OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY OF GLASGOW ; AND OF THE YORKSHIRE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, ETC. ETC. VOR. TY. PART Y. INDEX, WITH TITLE-PAGE TO VOL. IV AND DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER. Paces 369—383. LONDON : ERINTED FOR THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCTE MY 1882. vie PRINTED BY J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL MDCCCLXXIV—MDCCCLXXXII. BRITISH FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA. DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER. The Monographs on the Fossil Brachiopoda of the Tertiary, Cretaceous, Jurassic, Triassic, Permian, and Carboniferous Supplements will be found in the publications of the Palzeontographical Society issued for the years 1873, 1876, 1878, 1880, 1881, and 1882. Cancel the title-pages of the separate parts in the volumes for the years 1873, 1876, 1878, 1880, 1881, and 1882, and substitute the general title-page now provided, and follow the order of binding given in the accompanying table of pages, plates, and dates. ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION OF VOLUME IV. PAGES PLATES ae ee PUBLISHED Part V Title-page “1874—1882”’ 1882 May, 1882 Part J 1—72 I—VIII 1873 February, 1874 Part II, No. 1 73—144 IX—XVI 1876 December, 1876 Part II, No. 2 145—242 XVII—XXIX 1878 March, 1878 Part III 243—316 fee. 6:0. E566. p61 1880 | May, 1880 Part IV 317—368 XXX VITI—XLIT 1881 | May, 1881 Part V 369—383 1882 | June, 1882 EEE Eee A MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA. Bs THOMAS DAVIDSON, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY; MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETIES OF FRANCE, BELGIUM EDINBURGH, GLASGOW, AND OF CORNWALL; FOREIGN MEMBER OF THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE OF FRANCE; OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF NORMANDY; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL ACADEMY OF SOIENCES OF ST, PETERSBURG; OF THE IMPERIAL MINERALOGICAL SOCIETY OF ST. PETERSBURG; OF THE IMPERIAL SOCIETY OF NATURALISTS OF MOSCOW; OF THE ROYAL ACADEMIES OF BELGIUM AND BAVARIA; OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF HOLLAND, HAARLEM; OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LIEGE ; OF THE ACADEMY OF ST. LOUIS; OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, PHILADELPHIA; OF THE INSTITUTE OF ALBANY, UNITED STATES; OF THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF VIENNA; OF THE PALZONTO- GRAPHICAL SOCIETIES OF BELGIUM AND OF SWITZERLAND; OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF BELGIUM; HON. MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGISTS’ ASSOCIATION, LONDON ; OF THE DUDLEY AND MIDLAND GEOLOGICAL AND SCIENTIFIC SOCIETY; OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY OF GLASGOW; AND OF THE YORKSHIRE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, ETC, ETC. V O22 SEV: TERTIARY, CRETACEOUS, JURASSIC, PERMIAN, AND CARBONIFEROUS SUPPLEMENTS ; AND DEVONIAN AND SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA THAT OCCUR IN THE TRIASSIC PEBBLE BED OF BUDLEIGH SALTERTON IN: DEVONSHIRE. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1874—1882. ca 4, PRINTED BY ot J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. INDEX TO VOLUME IV, PREPARED BY THE REV. PROFESSOR T. WILTSHIRE, M.A., F.G.S., &c., Hon. Src. Pa. Soc. *.* The Synonyms are printed in Italics. Description of Recent Species of Brachiopoda Post Tertiary Drift Tertiary Cretaceous Jurassic Triassic 3 derivative (Budleigh Salterton) Permian Carboniferous : Divisions of the English Cretaceous System Irish English Jurassic » Triassic > Permian 4 : English and Welsh Carboniferou Scotch : Pebble Bed of Budleigh Salterton, account of Brachiopoda of memoirs on rocks of source of Shell structure in— PRODUCTUS aculeatus, Martin - carbonarius, De Koninck D6 complectens, R. Etheridge, jun. se cora, d’Orb. ss costatus, Sow. A fimbriatus, Sow. . 2 giganteus, Martin PAGE 938 8, 9 11 12—16 21—69 74—87, 89—228 87, 88 337—366 . 244 265—313 - 18 OG 73, 231, 232 73 245 250 254 . 299 301, 309 303 299 . 298 300 296 49 370 INDEX. Shell structure in— PRODUCTUS Griffithianus, De Kon. ‘s latissimus, J. Sow. 3 longispinus, Sow. 55 a var. spinosa, Sow. Be mesolobus, Pail. . 95 punctatus, Martin y pustulosus, Phil. o scabriculus, Martin op semireticulatus, Martin - sinuatus, De Kon. 55 spinulosus, J. Sow. A undatus, Defr. oe Youngianus, Dav. Spirals of the Spiriferidze ANOMTIA decollata, Chemnitz ; see Argiope decollata. ARGIOPE Bronni, Von Hag. capsula, Jeffreys ; see Gwynia capsula. 55 cistellula, Wood . o decemcostata, Dav. ; see Argiope Bronni. s decollata, Chemnitz ‘ ‘ liasiana, E. Desl.; see Terebratella liasiana. 3 megatrema, Sow. s ? oolitica, Dav. . “3 Suessi, E. Desl. ; see Terebratula Suessi. ATHYRIS ambigua, Sow. Budleighensis, Dav. ” rd ? erratica, Dav. 36 incerta 5 pisum, Dav. ATRETIA gnomon, Jeffreys CAMAROPHORIA crumena 5) King, Dav. CHONETES Davidsoni, Schauroth Laguessiana, de Koninck : var. gibberula, M‘Coy ”? 2? 9 CISTELLA cistellula, Dav.; see Argiope cistellula. CRANIA anomala, Miller . antiquior, Jelly : Atlantica, Bell; see Discina fallens. canalis, Moore cenomanensis ”, d’ Ord. Griffini, Dav. Perrieri, E. Desl. ; see Terebratula Perrieri. INDEX. CRANIA Gumberti, Z. Des. a Ignabergensis, Retzius = irregularis?, Roemer ; Liassica, Moore > Moorei, Dav. 7a Parisiensis, Def. . n Ponsorti, Desl. ; see Crania antiquior. 3 quadrata, M‘Coy . s Saundersii, Moore * transversa, Dav. CRYPTOPORA gnomon, Jeffreys ; see Atretia gnomon. DELTHYRIS Hartmanni, Quenstedt ; see Spiriferina Hartmanni. rostratus, Von Buch ; see Spiriferina rostrata. e tumidus, Von Buch ; see Spiriferina pinguis. as verrucosa, Von Buch ; see Spiriferina verrucosa. DINOBOLUS Brimonti, Rouault DISCINA? annulosa, Dav. . - Atlantica, King . 3 Babeana, @’ Ord. ‘5 Craigii, Dav. 55 Dayidsoni, JZoore és Dundriensis, Moore By Edgelli, Dav. A elevata, Blake - Etheridgei, Dav. - fallens, S. Wood = Holdeni, Tate Sy Humphresiana, Sow. = incerta, Dav. ie latissima, Sow. . 53 ? Moorei, Dav. . : ; ~ nitida, Phillips . : ; Pe Norvegica, 8. Wood ; see Discina fallens. i orbicularis, Aorris as reflexa, Sow. i Vicaryi, Dav. EPITHYRIS curvifrons, E. Desl.; see Terebratula curvifrons. GWYNIA capsula, Jeffreys . KINGENA lima, Def. LEPTAINA Bouchardii, £. Des/. % Davidsoni, #. Desi. se granulosa, Dav. 371 PAGE 90 22 22 91 89 22 268 89 352 372 INDEX. LEPTAINA liasiana, Bouchard “ Moorei, Dav. . 5 Pearcei, Dav. : . ys rostrata, H. Desl. : ae F Vicaryi, Salter; see Productus Vicaryi. LINGULA Beanii, Phillips - Brodiei, Dav. a Cranez, Dav. "a Davidsoni, Oppel 5 Dumortieri, Nyst. a ? Hawkei, Rouault : A Hawkei, Salter ; see Dinobolus Brimonti. 5 Lesueuri, Rowault " longo-viciensis, Terquem 5 Metensis, Terguem Morierei, Tromelin = ovalis, Sow. 7 sacculus, Dewalque FP ? Salteri, Dav. e Scotica, Dav. , squamiformis, Phillips . B sub-ovalis, Dav. 5 tenuis, Sow. ss Thomsoni, Dav. . truncata, Sow. : c 5 venusta, Simpson ; see Lingula longo-viciensis. MACANDREVIA cranium, King; see Waldheimia cranium. MAGAS? Geinitzi, Schloenbach 5 pumilus, Sow. MEGATHYRIS cistellula, Forbes and Hanley; see Argiope cistellula. MEGERLIA Perrieri, B. Desl. ; see Terebratula Perrieri. 7 Suesst, E. Desl. ; see Terebratula Suessi. MORRISIA anomioides, Dav. ; see Platidia anomioides. NUCLEOSPIRA Vicaryi, Dav. ORBICULA levis (pars),-Sow. ; see Discina reflexa. 5 lamellosa, Dav. ; see Discina fallens. u Townshendi, Forbes; see Discina Babeana. ORBICULOIDEA Babeana, d’Orb.; see Discina Babeana. ORTHIS anomioides, Scacchi ; see Platidia anomioides. a Berthosi, Rouwault Be var. erratica, Dav. Budleighensis, Dav. Hamoni, Rouaulé . hipparionyx ?, Vanuxem PAGE 24 24 359 395 356 358 344 347 oe INDEX. ORTHIS Michelini, L’ Eveillé is Monnieri, Rouault % pulvinata, Salter . » resupinata, Martin - Valpyana, Dav. a Vicaryi, Day. PATELLA latissima, J. Sow. ; see Discina latissima. PLATIDIA anomioides, Scacchi PRODUCTUS aculeatus, Martin 3 carbonarins, De Koninck 5 Griffithianus, De Koninck ap humerosus, Sow. 5 Llangollensis, Dav. Ss proboscideus, De Verneuil 55 scabriculus, Martin xg semireticulatus, Martin i tessellatus, De Koninck Vicaryi, Salter, sp. RETZIA carbonaria, Dav. RHYNCHONELLA acuta, Sow. - amalthei, Quenstedt * angulata, Sow. . is os var. subangulata, Dav. — antidichotoma, Sharpe i Bouchardii, Dav. 5 Boueti, Dav. 55 Brockleyensis, Dav. a calcicosta, Quenstedt - Cantabrigensis, Dav se capitulata, Tate . ; : a compressa, Day.; see Rhynchonella dimidiata. aa concinna, Sow. : , Yaxleyensis, Dav. , (2) coronata, Moore 9 Crossi, Walker . =n Cuvieri, @’Orb. . 55 eynocephala, Richard Bs depressa, Sow. . : : : - 5 Sow.. var. A. and B,; see Rhynchonella Schloenbachi. a Deslongchampsii, Dav. ri dimidiata, Sow. oy z var. convexa, Sow. . egretta, H. Desl. elliptica, Schnur (7) i fallax, #. Deslongchamps 374 INDEX. PAGE RHYNCHONELLA fallax, Deslongchamps ; see Rhynchonella subserrata. i fodinalis, Tate . , : . ; ‘ . 206 Be Forbesu, Dav. . ; ; : , : e205 Fe furcillata, Theodori ; : : : ; - 189 = Gibbsiana, Sow. . : : : ; od ro Glass, Dav. 285 4 Glevensis, Smithe : ; ‘ ; . 221 - Grasiana, d’ Ord. 57 es inaurita, Sandb. ? 3 . : : ‘ - oA Pa inconstang, Sow. : ; , 5 : - AOL A jurensis, Quenstedt : , , : : . 224 be lacunosa, Schloth. ; ; : : : . 196 = lacunosa, Dav.; see Rhynchonella tetraedra. 55 (lata) latissima, Sow. ‘ ; ; 5 5 = 02 35 latissima, Dav.; see Rhynchonella dimidiata, var. convexa. Leedsii, Walker . ‘ ; : , ‘ » 2G ms lentiformis, Woodward ; ; rs 5 : « Oa 7 limbata, Schloth. ‘ ; : 4 : 5 OW, - 6 var. robusta, Tate . : : : : 7 - lineolata, Phillips : : , A 5 . 89 5 55 var. Carteri, Dav. . ; 3 : : . 60 > lineata Young and Bird. ; ‘ : : . 209 Ps » var. Radstockiensis, Dav. : ; ‘ ; . 210 =A (?) Lopensis, Moore ‘ : : i ‘ - wily, 35 Lycetti, Dav. . : ; : : : . 203 53 Mantelliana, Sow. : : : ; ; a Ns! Bs Martini, Mantell : ; < : : a 4/7 a Moorei, Dav. . : : : : ; - 203 5 Morierei, Dav. . : ; ‘ . : : 225 5 multiformis, Roemer F : : ; : =; 63 Aa nuciformis, Sow. : ‘ . : : - 66 Rs obsoleta, Sow. . : : ; : : - 207 5 oolitica, Dav. : ; : : : . 205 M (2) ovalis, Dav. . s ; : . 844 ms oxynoti, Quenstedt : 3 ‘ ; . 210 i parvirostris, Sow. : : ; ‘ 5 . 67 cs parvula, E. Des/. ; : : : : . 219 5 pectunculoides, Mtalon ; see Rhynchonella pinguis, var. pectunculoides. ‘ pinguis, Rdmer . ; ; F ; : . 193 ie . var. pectunculoides, Htalon . : : ; . 194 5 plicatella, Sow. . : : : 5 : 5 kN 7 plicatilis, Sow. . : ; : ‘ : See ,/ A 3 var. octoplicata . : ; : : ~ oe 5 var. Woodwardi - oF ss psittacea Chemnitz ; ; : - ‘ 8, 9, 16 pullirostris, talon ; see Rhynchonella pinguis, var. pectunculoides. pygmza, Morris F : . ; : . 202 INDEX. 305 PAGE RHYNCHONELLA quadriplicata, Zie¢en : : : 4 : 220i a reflexa, De Kon. . : : : ; d . 284 x rimosa, Von Buch : : ; : : Bee Ke}!) - ringens, Herault : : : : : . 204 = Schloenbachi, Dav. : é 3 é ; ~- 59 ‘3 semiconstans, Etalon ; see Rhynchonella pinguis, var. pectunculoides. re senticosa, Von Buch : ; : j j 5 PRB) Ne serrata, Sow. ; B : : : 3 leg es Speetonensis, Dav. : : ; ; ‘ 7169 a spinosa, Schloth. : : 3 ; ” . 222 a a var, Bradfordiensis, Walker . ; ‘ F . 222 - Stephensi, Dav. . : : : 5 : . 220 3 sub-concinna, Dav. 206 a sub-decorata, Dav. 201 e sub-obsoleta, Dav. 207 a sub-ringens, Dav. 205 28 sub-serrata, Minster 219 - sub-tetraedra, Dav. 200 a sub-variabilis, Dav. 203 = suleata, Park 4 é ; ‘ ; . 58 a Sutherlandi, Sow. : ; : : : . 190 ip Tatei, Dav. : F ; : ? 2 2s - Thebaulti, Rowault ; : 3 : : 5 ee i tetraedra, Sow. . : . ; : . 198 - a var. Dumbletonensis, Dav. . 5 < é 5 Loe FP 53 var. Northamptonensis, Walker : 5 : . 199 ‘ triplicata juvenis, Quenstedt : : : ad 5 Upwarensis, Dav. : : : : eG 5 Valpyana, Dav. . : : : . 343 iF variabilis, var. Dav.; see Rhynchonella lineata. = variabilis, Schloth. : ; L : : . 208 es varians, Schlotheim ; é ; J Be 4 r 3 var, Smithu, Walker : : s : ~ 213 »» 33 var. socialis, Phillips : : ; . 214 * 3 var. spathica, Lamarck , : ; : . 214 a 3 var. Thurmanni, Voltz : y ‘ : 5 PAL ye Vicaryi, Dav. . ! ; : ; : 5. e438 5 Walkeri, Dav. . : : ; : OS Fs Wiestii, Quenstedt : : : = 06 - Winwoodiana, Dav. : , : . 340 e Wrightii, Dav. . 6 : , 5 Mltehe: RHYNCHOPORA Youngii, Dav. ; ‘ , 3 : ; . 286 SPIRIFER chilensis, d’Orb. ; see Spiriferina pinguis. 3 Hartmanni, Zieten ; see Spiriferina Hartmanni. A linguiferoides, d’Orb. ; see Spiriferina pinguis. 5 mesoloba, Desl.; see Spiriferina pinguis. 376 INDEX. PAGE y SPIRIFER minima, Moore; see Spiriferina minima. P ‘ Oolitica, Moore ; see Spiriferina Oolitica. 5 pinguis, Zieten ; see Spiriferina pinguis. is plicatus, Quenstedt ; see Spiriferina verrucosa. - punctatus, Buchman ; see Spiriferina rostrata. at rostratus, Dav. ; see Spiriferina adscendens. 4s 5 Zieten ; see Spiriferina rostrata. a Signiensis, Buy. ; see Spiriferina Signiensis. tumidus, Quenstedt ; see Spiriferina pinguis. i verrucosus levigatus, Quenstedt ; see Spiriferina verrucosa. a. Fr Zieten ; see Spiriferina verrucosa. SPIRIFERA bicarinata, M‘Coy ; see Syringothyris distans. 5 cuspidata, Day.; see Syringothyris cuspidata. ss glabra, Martin’. 4 , 2 f : 4 . 274 a lineata, Martin. : 5 : ; : F 2S a * var. imbricata, Sow. : 3 : ; : : Wie macroptera, Goldfuss ; see Spirifera speciosa, Schl. pinguis, var. rotundata. ; : : ‘ : . 274 i speciosa, Schlotheim : : é : ‘ : ori 5 striata, var. Mosquensis . : ; : : . 274 FF trigonalis, Martin ; : : : : ; ~ 276 i Urei. P F : 5 ; ; : . 244 Ps Verneuilii, Murch 3 ; ; . - : . 339 SPIRIFERINA adscendens, 2. Desi. . ; ; : : ‘ Be EA) 5 Deslongchampsii, Dav. : ; : : : ; LO a Etheridgei, Dav. : ; : - . : . 2/8 AS Hartmanni, Ziefen ; , : : ee re NS “5 Ilminsteriensis, Dav. . ; ; 3 : ; =» Ton a laminosa, J/‘Coy : ; : : : ; . in i ? minima, Moore : : 4 : : ; . 103 3 Moorei, Dav. é ; : ‘ ‘ ; : 103 a Miinsteri, Dav. . : : : : : ~ LOL ce octoplicata, Sow. : : : ; ; ; . 340 a ? Oolitica, JZoore ; , ; , . : > 102 i. ostiolata, d’Orb.; see Spiriferina pinguis. P oxygona, HL. Desi. : . : , : . 100 A oxyptera, Buvignier . : : 5 : ‘ - 99 2 pinguis, Zieten : : es : . : . oo a rostrata, Schloth. ; ; : : : : 94, 95 5 rostrata, var. pinguis, E. Desl. ; see Spiriferina pinguis. s Signiensis, Buv, j : : : . 5 . 28 Es Tessoni, var. Dav, : ; ; : . 228 3 tumidus, Coquand and Bayle ; see Spiriferina pinguis. 55 verrucosa, Von Buch., sp. é : ; - ; » 8 Walcotti, Sow. : : < : : : 98 STREPTORHYNCHUS crenistria, Phillips : : : : ; 288, 391 INDEX. STREPTORYNCHUS crenistria var. cylindrica, M‘Coy a ss var. senilis, Phillips STROPHOMENA Budleighensis, Dav. 5 Edgelliana, Dav. . Etheridgii, Day. - rhomboidalis var. analoga, Phillips My Rouaulti, Dav. Vicaryi, Dav. SUESSIA imbricata, £. Desi. : SYRINGOTHYRIS (Anomites) cuspidata, Martin . distans, Sow. < subconica, Martin " typa, Winchell TEREBRATELLA Buckmani, Moore . a5 Davidsoni, Walker 35 Fittoni, MWéyer iy furcata, Sow. ee ? liasiana, Des/. . Menardi, Lamarck > Moorei, Dav. a oblonga, Sow. =f pectita, Sow. ; : : iy quadrata, Sow. ; see Terebratella Fittoni. on Spitzbergensis, Dav. mn trifida, Méyer truncata, Sow. TEREBRATULA abrupta, Tate _ amalthei, Quenstedt ; see Bipmetoneiia anallien anglica, Oppel; see Waldheimia anglica. 3 antidichotoma, Buy. ; see Rhynchonella antidichotoma. - arcuata, 4. Roemer . A: Bajociana, a’ Orb. ; see Waldheimia Waltoni. “ Bentleyi, Dav. _ bidens, Phillips ; see Rugnehonella lingata: "5 biplicata, Sow. sf bisinuata, Lam. re bisuffarcinata, Zieten * Boloniensis, Sauvage and Rigauxr ce Bradfordiensis, Walker ; a Brebissoni, E. Desl.; see Terebratula curvifrons. Es Buckmani, Dav. : 5 op var. Buckmaniana, Walker rs bullata, Sow. ; see Waldheimia bullata. ss Cadomensis, Desl.; see Waldheimia Cadomensis. a calcicosta, Quenstedt. ; see Rhynchonella calcicosta. As capillata, D’ Arch. 50 124 154 150 128 156 33 INDEX. TEREBRATULA capsula, King; see Gwynia capsula. Ee) ” carinata, Dav. (pars) ; see Terebratula curvifrons. carinata-alveata, Quenstedt ; see Waldheimia carinata. carnea, Sow. Carteroniana, d’Orb. coarctata, Parkinson 3 var, reticulata, Sow. . : conveaa, Sow.; see Rlynchonella dimidiata, var. convexa. corallina, Ley ; see Rhynchonella pinguis. Cranez, Dav. ; 3 é cranium, Miller ; see Waldheimia cranium. curvifrons, Oppel Dallas, Walker F : Darwini, EK. Desl.; see Waldheimia Darwini. decipiens, PL. Derr ; depressa, Von Bache: ; see Rhynchonella railed fertnie depressa, Lamarck . ; var. Cantabridgiensis, Walker . ” 3 var, cyrta, Walker var. uniplicata, Walker ” Deslongchampsii, Dav.; see Terebratulina Dedlapechanpen digona, var. Smith ; see Waldheimia obovata. Etheridgii, Dav. emarginata, d’Orb. ; see Waldheimin Waltoni. extensa, Meijer Eudesi, Oppel faba, @Orb.; see Waldheimia he Ferryi, £. Desi. Fileyensis, Walker fimbria, Sow. flabellum, Desi. Fleischeri, Oppel; see Toesbaeila ctobial frorella, VOrb. ; see Waldheimia florella. Jurcata, Sow.; see Terebratella furcata. galeiformis, J/‘Coy . Gesnesi, Htalon globata, Sow. 3 var. Birdlipensis, Walker var. Fleischeri, Oppel . globulina, Dav. grandis, Blum 4 hemispheerica, Sow. : Hibernica, Tate ; see Waldheimia Hibernica. hippopus, Roemer ; see Waldheimia hippopus. ? Hudlestoni, Walker ; see Waldheimia Hudlestoni. impressa (pars), Dav. ; see Waldheimia Meriani. infra oolitica, #. Desi. PAGE ss INDEX. 379 PAGE TEREBRATULA intermedia, Sow. . : 3 : ; d y 7 1G: as - var. Langtonensis, Walker. ‘ » 156 $3 insignis, Schiibler . : ; : : ees ys Jauberti, H. Desl. . : 3 : ; : . 133 35 Joassi, Dav. - : ; . ‘ 5 ye! Fr jurensis, Quenstedt ; see Rivmehopelles jJurensis. ; lacunosa, Schloth. ; see Rhynchonella lacunosa. “A lampas, Sow. ; see Waldheimia lampas. _ Lankesteri, Walker . 2 : : ; : - 38 lata, Sow. ; see Terebratula ovoides. A liasiana, E. Desi. ; see Terebratella liasiana. 5 lineata, Young and Bird; see Rhynchonella lineata. Fe longa, Roemer ; see Waldheimia faba. 39 Mandelslohi, Oppel ; see Waldheimia carinata. a margarita, Oppel; see Waldheimia margarita. 55 Marie, d’Orb.; see Waldheimia Marie. o marsupialis, Zieten ; see Waldheimia perforata. ne maxillata, Sow. ; : : ; : ae lial * ee var. submaxillata, Movris ‘ ; : + 22 4s media, Smith ; see Rhynchonella varians, Schlotheim, var. Smithi, Walker. * Meveri, Walker ; : : : : . 44 - microtrema, Walker ; é F , . >, wi A minuta, Joore ace : : : P : » 42, cs Moutoniana, d’ Ord. ; ; E ¥ e442 - obesa, Sow. : : 3 ; ; : 4 ey 59 ornithocephala, Sow. ; see Waldheimia ornithocephala. ~ 7 Dav. (pars) ; see Waldheimia Cadomensis. 55 ovata, Sow. é t : : ; : 5. OY a ovoides, Sow. ; F ‘ : ; ; 9, 133 He Oxoniensis, Walker x ‘ 2 2 : . 126 A oxynoti, Quenstedt ; see Rhynchonella oxynoti. a pentagonalis, Bronn; see Waldheimia humeralis. +f pentahedra, Woodward; see Waldheimia Leckenbyi. s perovalis, Sow. 5 3 : : ‘ 5 « 422 - (?) Perrieri, Z. Dest. ; A : ; ; . 120 55 phaseolina, Lamarck ; ; i ' ; . 36 Fp perforata, Piette ; see Waldheimia perforata. =f perovalis, Dav.; see Terebratula bisuffarcinata. - Philippsii, Mor TaN ; : : : - 123 3 3 var. Phillipsiana, Walher : : : 5 2 156 5 pinguis, Roemer ; see Khynchonella pinguis. aS plicata, Buckman. : 3 - : : a HAW “5 prelonga, Sow. : . ‘ : Lay 5 pseudojuvenis, Leymerie; see “‘Waldheimia pseudo-juvenis. Ke psilonoti, Quenstedt ; see Waldheimia perforata. SS punctata, Sow. ; : : : : a 30 FS . var. Edwardsii, Dae . : - : a ast 380 INDEX. PAGE TEREBRATULA punctata var. Havesfieldensis . g : ; =) oe “ 55 var. Radstockiensis . ; ; - ial refleca, De Koninck ; see Rhynchonella reflexa. resupinata, Quenstedt ; see Terebratula curvifrons. rex, R. Lankester ; see Terebratula ovoides. rigida, Sow.; see Terebratulina rigida. Robertoni, D’ Arch. * ‘ : : ‘ . 42 rostralina, Roemer; see Rhynchonella acheet rostrata, Leymerie ; see Rhynchonella depressa. Royeriana, d’Orb. ; see Waldheimia umbonella. rugulosa, Morris ; see Terebratula arcuata. sacculus, Martin . . : . ; . 269, 337 Seeleyii, Walker. : 5 : . . 43 sella, Sow. ; : : : : 34, 35 » var. tornacensis, D’ Arch. : A : f - op » Upwarensis, Walker ‘ ; ‘ : | aoe semiglobosa, Sow. . ; : : «» PAS 5 var. Hibernica, Tate , : : . 45 septigera, Dav.; see Waldheimia septigera, simplex, Buckman . ; 5 : : : . 140 socialis, Phillips ; see Rhynchonella varians, Sehlotheim, var. socialis, Phillips. spathica, Lamarck ; see Rhynchonella varians, Sch/otheim, var. spathica, Lamarck. spheeroidalis, Sow. . ‘ ‘ ; : . . Ba spheroidalis, d’Orb. (pars) ; see Terebratula decipiens. _ squamosa, Mantell . ; : : : . oe Stephani, Dav. : 5 : : : . 147 strangulata, Martin ; see Waldheimia perforata. submawillata, Dav.; see Waldheimia Leckenbyi. 5 E. Desl. ; see Terebratula Stephani. subnumismalis, E. Desl. ; see Waldheimia subnumismalis. subovoides, Romer; see Terebratula punctata. subpunctata, Dav.; see Terebratula punctata. subsella, Leymerie . 5 : : : : . 148 (?) Suessi, #. Desi. . ‘ ; : : : _ aS sulcifera, Worris . : : ; Omi suprajurensis, Jaccard ; see Texcuratula ats tamarindus, Sow., var. magna, Walker ; see Waldheimia tamarindus. Thebaulti, Rouault ; see Rhynchonella Thebaulti. Thurmanni, Voltz; see Rhynchonella varians, Schlotheim, var. Thurmanni, Voltz. trilineata, Young and Bird. . ; : : - 125 triplicata, Phillips; see Rhynchonella lineata 5 juvenis, Quenstedt ; see Rhynchonella triplicata juvenis. triquetra, Sow. ; see Waldheimia ornithocephala. wmbonella, Lamarck ; see Waldheimia umbonella. varians, Schlotheim ; see Rhynchonella varians. ventricosa, Hartmann : " . . : . 127 (?) Walfordi, Dav. . ‘ : : . ' . 250 TEREBRATULA Waterhousi, Desl.; see Waldheimia Waterhousi. ” INDEX. Whitakeri, Walker . Wiestii, Quenstedt ; see Rbynchonella Wiestii. Wrightii, Dav. bisinuata, Lamarck . TEREBRATULINA caput serpentis, Linné TEREBRATULITES lagenalis, Schlotheim ; see Waldheimia lageualis. ” > Davidsoni, Boll. ; see Terebratulina Me iatiae: iG Meslenschaapet Dav. Dutempleana, 7 Orb. gracilis, Schloth. . ? granulosa, Dav. . Martiniana, @’ Ord. radiata, Moore : 3 var. Dundriensis, Dav. rigida, Sow. Seebachii, Schloenbach ; striata, Day.; see Terebratulina Martiniana. striata, Wahlenberg » var. Defrancei, Tate » var, elongata, Dav. striatula, Sow. , : lacunosa, Schloth. ; see Rhynchonella lacunosa. sub-lagenalis, Dav. ; see Waldheimia lagenalis. TEREBRIROSTRA lyra, Sow. THECIDEA Bouchardii, EK. Desl. ; see Thecidium Bechet » ” Moorei, E. Desl.; see Thecidium Moorei. rustica, E. Deslong ; see Thecidium rusticum. THECIDIUM Bouchardii, Dav. Deslongchampsii, Dav. . Dickensoni, Moore duplicatum, JZoore Faringdonense, Meijer . Forbesii, Moore granulosum, Moore Moorei, Dav. ornatum, Moore ? pygmeum, Moore rusticum, Moore septatum, Moore serratum, Moore subserratum, R. Tate triangulare, d@’ Ord. Wethererelli, Morris TRIG ONOSEMUS elegans, Koenig ” 3) incertus, Dav. lyra, Sow. 381 PAGE 152 140 14 3, 9, 14 117 30 118 116 117 30) —_ noc ne tS bs to c oo) 382 INDEX. WALDHEIMIA anglica, Oppel Bakeriz, Dav. Boloniensis, De Loriol bucculenta, Sow. bullata, Sow. Cadomensis, Z. De. cardium, Lamarck carinata, Lam. » var. Blakei, Walker » var. Mandelslohi, Oppel Celtica, Morris cranium, Willer Darwini, /. Des. ? Davidsoni, Walker; see Terebratella Davidsoni. digona, Sow., sp. Dorsetensis, Walker . emarginata, Sow. faba, d’ Ord. florella, d’ Ord. ? Hibernica, Tate hippopus, Roemer, var. Tilbyensis Hudlestoni, Walker . Hughesi, Walker (7) humeralis, Rémer impressa, Von Buch . indentata, Sow. Juddii, Walker lagenalis, Schlotheim lampas, Sow. Lycetti, Dav. Leckenbyi, Walker margarita, Oppel Marie, d@’ Orb. Meriani, Oppel Moorei, Dav. i ; Moutoniana, Meyer ; see Waldheimia Morrisii. Morrisii, Meyer mutabilis, Walker ; see Waldheinia Wanielyni numismalis, Lamarck obovata, Sow. a var. Siddingtonensis, Walker s var. Stiltonensis, Walker RS var, subovata, Walker ornithocephala, Sow. perforata, Piette pseudo-jurensis, Leymerie quadrifida, Lamarck PAGE 135, 138, 133, 186 179 154 173 187 170 185 179 181 180 — aon “I a & —_ Or Or sy Gr “Suv S&S © Or = ee INDEX. WALDHEIMIA quadrifida var. cornuta, Sow. ” resupinata, Sow. : : resupinata, var. Tate; see Waldheimia florella rhomboidea, Walker ; see Waldheimia Judii. Sarthacensis (pars), Tate ; see Waldheimia perforata. septata, Philippi; see Waldheimia septata. septigera, Liven Strombecki subnumismalis, Dav. tamarindus, Sow. : 5 var. magna, Walker umbonella, Lamarck Walkeri, Dav. Walteni, Dav. Wanklyni, Walker . Waterhousi, Dav. Woodwardi, Walker . ZELLANIA Davidsoni, Moore globata, Moore Laboucherei, Moore liasiana, Moore obesa, Moore oolitica, Moore PRINTED BY J. E, ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. ~ . ' ‘ e = 7 . ) ' + ¥ < . ’ ae 1 - . PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY, INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1882. LONDON: MDCCCLXXXII. ? A MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH FOsSIL BRACHIOPODA. BY HOM AS: DAVIDSON, LhL.D., FUB.S., F.E.S., F-G:S8., VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY; MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETIES OF FRANCE, BELGIUM, EDINBURGH, GLASGOW, AND OF CORNWALL; FOREIGN MEMBER OF THE PROVINCIAL INSTITUTE OF FRANCE; OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF NORMANDY; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF ST, PETERSBURG; OF THE IMPERIAL MINERALOGICAL SOCIETY OF ST. PETERSBURG; OF THE IMPERIAL SOCIETY OF NATURALISTS OF MOSCOW; OF THE ROYAL ACADEMIES OF BELGIUM AND BAVARIA; OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF HOLLAND, HAARLEM; OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LIEGE ; OF THE ACADEMY OF S87. LOUIS; OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, PHILADELPHIA; OF THE INSTITUTE OF ALBANY, UNITED STATES; OF THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF VIENNA; OF THE PALHONTO- GRAPHICAL SOCIETIES OF BELGIUM AND OF SWITZERLAND; OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF BELGIUM; HON. MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGISTS’ ASSOCIATION, LONDON ; OF THE DUDLEY AND MIDLAND GEOLOGICAL AND SCIENTIFIC SOCIETY; OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY OF GLASGOW; AND OF THE YORKSHIRE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, ETC. ETC. V OVE V Poa Rees DEVONIAN AND SILURIAN SUPPLEMENTS. Pacss 1—134; Puatrs I—VII. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1882. fur PRINTED BY = J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. SUPPLEMENT TO THE BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. Tue first. part of my Devonian Monograph was published in August, 1864; the second in June, 1865. On account of the comparatively limited area occupied by the fossiliferous Devonian Formation in Great Britain, the few collections, and the difficulty of procuring well- preserved specimens of a large proportion of the species, that Monograph caused me more trouble than those relating to the other divisions of the Paleozoic period. Every specimen that could be procured was carefully examined, and the whole illus- trated in twenty quarto plates; but it was to be expected that further collecting and research by local geologists would, with time, bring to light new facts in connection with those species already discovered, and that a small number of additional forms, not recorded in my work, would be the result of further investigation. This expectation has been realised, as will be seen in the sequel; and I have also been able to correct several, at the time unavoidable, mistakes, revise to some extent the old Monograph, and add to the number of our British Devonian species. Much will remain to be achieved by further favorable conditions. Upon the Continent and in America the Devonian rocks and fossils have been carefully studied by competent geologists and paleontologists, and this has also assisted us in correlating our divisions with those established upon the Continent, and in arriving at a more correct identification of some of our own species by comparing them with foreign types. At page 157 of his ‘ Anniversary Address,’ as President of the Geological Society,’ Mr. Etheridge, referring to the Devonian Brachiopoda, says, “ With the exception of the Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone (125 species), this is the largest group in the British Devonian rocks. We should expect this when we know that no less than 61 genera and over 1100 foreign species have passed through the hands of European, American, and British zoologists and paleontologists, and all have been described ; of these 1100 species only 116 are British ; and of the 61 known genera we possess 26.” 1 «Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,’ vol. xxxvii, 1881. ee SUPPLEMENT TO THE In his ‘ Thesaurus Devonico-carbonarius,’ published in 1878, Dr. Bigsby enumerated some 1240 so-termed species and named varieties of Brachiopoda from the Devonian formation, distributed into 57 genera; but, on looking over the list, I find a large number of synonyms, which, if taken into account, would diminish the number very consider- ably ; there are also some few species not recorded. We are certainly not in a position to state accurately how many really good species occur even in our British Devonian rocks, notwithstanding all the care that has been devoted to their study. In my Devonian Monograph and present Supplement I shall have described and figured some 108 so-termed species and varieties; but, as seven or more are still uncertain, or are varietics of some of the others, J estimate the number of good species under 100, distributed into 30 genera.’ Time and continued research will enable future palzontologists to arrive at some- thing more definite than we are at present in a position to offer. When, three years ago, I began assembling material and observations for a Devonian Supplement, I felt almost in despair of being able to add much to what I had previously published. Several friends, however, soon came forward to assist me in their usual generous manner. To Mr. G. F. Whidborne, F.G.S., of Torquay, I am especially indebted, for he spared no trouble in visiting and revisiting the quarries in the vicinity of ‘Torquay, and in procuring from his friends all that could be obtammed. Mr. Whidborne I found to be a careful and accurate observer, and he also, in the most generous manner possible, placed his speci- mens unreservedly into the hands of myself and the Rev. Norman Glass, intimating at the same time that we might make any use of them we might deem necessary for the advancement of science. Nothing had then been done in developing the loops and spirals of our British Devonian spiral-bearing species. Notwithstanding the generally unsatisfactory and intractable nature of the matrix surrounding and filling the shells, necessitating much hard labour, the destruction of very many specimens, and much time and patience, Mr. Glass determined to make a special study of these internal structures, and the results obtained bring him the greatest credit.’ I received also much valuable help from Mr. W. Pengelly, F.R.S., who, with his usual liberality, kindly obtained for me the loan of a number of specimens out of the Museum of the Torquay Society of Natural History. The other veteran geologist of the locality, Mr. J. E. Lee, F.G.S., contributed likewise whatever his collection could offer. To Mr. A. Champernowne, F.G.S., of Dartington Hall, Totnes, to Mr. W. Vicary, F.G.S., of Exeter, Mr. Townshend M. Hall, F.G.S., and others, I am likewise deeply indebted for much valuable help. I also wish to acknowledge the assistance I have 1 See also a paper by Mr. W. Pengelly, “On the Distribution of the Brachiopoda in Devonshire and Cornwall,” ‘Trans. of the Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature, and Art,’ 1876. 2 Mr. Glass will give a full account of his operations in the Silurian Supplement, BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA, 3 received from Dr. Kayser, of Berlin, Prof. F. Roemer, Herr Zugmayer, Prof. Zittel, Professors L. de Koninck and Dewalque, F. Sandberger, and others. Helped in so able and zealous a manner I could not fail to fill up the pages and plates of this Supple- ment with much new and instructive information. The geology of the Devonian Systems in Great Britain has been the subject of many able investigations ; and the Devonian question, as it has been sometimes termed, has given rise to considerable divergence of opinion, as observed by Mr. Townshend Hall in his able article, “ A Sketch of the Geology of Devonshire,’ in White’s ‘ History, Gazet- teer, and Directory of the County,’ p. 60, 1878:—‘‘The late Mr. Jukes, Director of the Irish Branch of the Geological Survey,” with an “intimate knowledge of the Carboniferous strata of the West of Ireland . . . . . . entered into an argu- ment to prove that the Devonian rocks do not form an independent system of them- selves, but are in truth equivalents of the Carboniferous strata of Ireland. These views have been vigorously opposed, chiefly on paleeontological evidence, by Mr. Etheridge, ma very elaborate paper on the “ Physical Structure of the West Somerset and North Devon,’”’ also by Mr. Townshend M. Hall, Mr. Champernowne, and others. Mr. T. Hall observing that the Devonian beds may be divided into two principal areas, those of North and those of South Devon, classifies them as Lower, Middle, and Upper. Mr. Hall proposes to divide the North-Devon series into the following sequence of beds in ascending order : Foreland Sandstone. Linton Beds. Martinhoe and Hangman Beds. Middle Devonian ncant Shales and Limestones. - Morthoe Shales. Lower Devonian { - Pickwell Down Sandstone. Upper Devonian }Cuctes or Marwood Zone. Pilton Beds.’ 1 «Quarterly Journal Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxiii, p. 568. 2 See also a valuable paper by Mr. T. Hall in the ‘ Proceedings of the Geol. Soc.’ for June, 1867, “On the Relative Distribution of Fossils throughout the North-Devon Series ;” refer likewise toa paper by Mr. A. Champernowne, “‘ On the Divisions of the Old Red Sandstone of North and South Devon,” ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ vol. v, May, 1878. Weareinformed by Mr. Pengelly that Pilton is now a suburb of Barnstaple ; Marwood and Sloly are about three miles north by west, and two and a half miles north by east, respectively, from that town. Baggy Point is the northern horn of Barnstaple and Croyde Bays, the latter being a branch of the former. Brushwood is a village about one mile and a half south of Dulverton, and three and a half north-west of Bampton. South Petherwyn is a village about two miles south-westerly from Launceston; in Cornwall, the fossils are chiefly found in the quarries of Landlake, in the parish of South Petherwyn. 4 SUPPLEMENT TO THE As the great divisions of systems introduced by geologists into the regular sequence of formations have been proposed more for convenience of reference than as indicating the existence of completely independent periods, we should accept these divisions or systems in a general sense. The more we advance in our knowledge we find that in nature such sharp lines do not exist, and that passage-beds will turn up between two consecutive systems supposed to be entirely distinct. This indisputable fact has been very often demonstrated, and in particular in the case of the Upper-Devonian and Lower- Carboniferous formations. It would, therefore, be incorrect to assert, as Jukes has endeavoured to do, that the Devonian rocks are the equivalents of the Carboniferous Slates of Ireland. Palzontologically the Silurian, Devonian, Carboniferous, and Permian formations are, in the main, characterised by distinct faunas, although a certain number of species do in reality pass from one contiguous formation into the other. As far as the Brachiopoda are concerned, it may be asserted, in the state of our present information, that but few species are common to the Silurian and Devonian, but that a larger number have been found to be common to the Devonian, Carboniferous, and Permian. There are, however, some difficult geological questions still to be solved with respect to the subdivisions of the Devonian formation, but which cannot be entered upon in the present Supplement. T have little or nothing new to add with respect to the species that occur in the Upper and Lower Devonian formations. These, as a rule, are not found in a very good state of preservation, as they occur chiefly in the condition of casts or flattened impressions, often much out of shape. At Saltern Railway Cutting (behind Saltern Cove, within four or five miles of Torquay) Mr. J. G. Greenfell and Mr. G. F. Whidborne came upon a light brownish-red shale in which several species of Brachiopoda occurred in considerable numbers, accompanied by Pleurodictyum problematicum and Petraia, sp. The fossils occur in the condition of Woolborough quarry is adjacent to the road from Newton Abbot to Totnes, in South Devon, a short mile from the former. The limestone quarries grouped under the general name of Ogwell are in the immediate neigh- bourhood of Chircombe Bridge on the River Lemon, about two miles west of Newton Abbot. Looe Harbour in Cornwall is from thirteen to fourteen miles almost due west from Plymouth. Mr. N. H. Valpy, in his ‘ Notes on the Geology of Ilfracombe and its Neighbourhood,’ 2nd edition, gives a list of the Brachiopoda which he finds in the Ilfracombe series, from the Trentishoe and Hangman Grits to the Morte Shales inclusive, viz. : Athyris concentrica. Orthis striatula. Spirifera speciosa. — lacryma? Rensseleria stringiceps. — cristata? Atrypa desquamata. Rhynchonella cuboides. Stringocephalus Burtini. — reticularis. = pugnus. Strophomena crenistria. — aspera. = pleurodon. _ umbraculum. Cyrtina heteroclita. Spirifera curvata. = rhomboidalis. Merista plebeia. — VFerneuilii. Orthis interstrialis ? — nuda. BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 5 impressions and casts, much distorted and compressed, so that it is not possible in most cases to arrive at a satisfactory identification. I thought I could, however, recognise amongst them Spirifera levicosta, Rhynchonella Pengelliana, Leptena Looiensis, Orthis hipparionye, a small circular species of the same genus, somewhat similar in shape to O. arcuata, and Chonetes Hardrensis. It is from the Middle Devonian, however, and especially from the neighbourhood of Torquay, that most of the new forms I am about to describe were derived; and I am indebted to Mr. G. F. Whidborne for the foilowing details in connection with the important localities of Hope’s Nose," Lummaton, and other places. “Immediately west of the extreme point of Hope’s Nose is a quarry which gives the following section : | “J. About twelve feet of solid, pale grey, thick-bedded limestones, almost entirely composed of indistinct Sponge-like growths (Stromatopora, &c.), and containing numerous Corals and joints of Encrinites. The bedding is fairly regular, but very indistinct ; and similar limestone forms the floor of the quarry. *«2. Eight or ten thin bands of darker limestone with fragments of Encrinites, but without Sponges. These are evenly bedded in general, but some of the top beds thin out suddenly, and the upper surface is for some distance coincident with a fault which dips inwards from the quarry. , «3. An extremely irregular lenticular bed of solid limestone, rendered paler than those below by numerous capillary veins of calcareous spar. “In these lower beds the fossils are almost entirely Sponges, Corals, and Encrinites, with no Mollusca. ‘The line of their junction with the bed above is so sharp and tortuous as, from a general view, to give the appearance of a water-worn surface, which impression, however, a close examination does not confirm. ‘4, Numerous thin and very lenticular beds of dull yellow sandy shales and dark limestone bands, containing Chonetes Hardrensis and C. minuta, Productus subaculeatus, with spines half an inch in length, Orthis striatula, Kayseria lens, Atrypa desquamata, Rhynchonella cuboides, Streptorhynchus umbraculum, and two or three kinds of Spirifera, also T'rilobites, Cyathophyllum, Fenestella, &c. These become harder and more evenly bedded along the east face of the cliff. “5, About 100 yards to the south of the quarry this last division is capped by much yellower, softer, and more sandy shales, containing Bifida lepida in great abundance, and most of the Brachiopods and other fossils quoted from the locality, with Orthoceras, Trilobites, Gasteropods, Fenestella, &c. “The list of the Brachiopods from the Hope’s Nose locality will be found further on “These upper beds appear to have a dip different from that of those below, but this is really only cleavage, which is very finely shown, and is inclined at an angle of about + Hope’s Nose is the northern horn of Torbay. Meadfoot Bay is adjacent to Torquay, and lies between it and Hope’s Nose ; here the fossils occur in gritty slates. 6 SUPPLEMENT TO THE 30° to the true dip. This latter may be traced by the lines of fossils across the slates, and is seen to be conformable to the beds below. “These beds continue westward as far as the Raised Beach ; and immediately beyond that the strata are so much contorted that some are completely overturned. In the Cove just beyond this point Mr. Lee has found Lower-Devonian fossils. ** Lummaton or Happaway is about half a mile north of Marychurch (a town two and a half miles north of Torquay), and has three large contiguous quarries facing east. They are in a mass of dense, subcrystalline, bluish-grey limestone, with occasional joints, and with hardly any signs of bedding. Fossils occur rarely scattered through them, but are very difficult to extract entire. Occasionally, however, there are local accumulations of Corals and sponge-like growths, and at one spot on the top of the third quarry is a small exposure of the rock, where the smaller fossils oceur in great numbers, and may in many cases be easily detached from the matrix.’ “It is most probable that from this spot most of the so-called Barton fossils were obtained. *‘ At the base of the quarry, almost perpendicularly below this, similar fossils occur in numbers, and this would lead to the supposition that the dip is here a great one.” About a quarter of a mile to the eastward is the large disused quarry of Barton, which faces north, and Mr. Whidborne has not found or heard (locally) of any fossils being obtained from this place, though it is probable that when it was worked occasional fossils might have been obtained from it as from the general mass of the Lummaton rock. Mr. Whidborne’s impression, however, and this is supported by- Mr. Lee, is that the name “ Barton” has been generally used for fossils obtained from any one of the three quarries, but mostly from the one spot at Lummaton.” 1 er Brachiopoda from Middle Devonian of Lummaton, | Brachiopoda from Middle Devonian, Hope's Nose, near Torquay. near Torquay. _ Waldheimia juvenis, Sow., sp. Terebratula or Waldheimia, sp. ? — Whidbornei, Dav. — ? Newtoniensis, Dav. Centronella virgo, Phillips, sp. Stringocephalus Burtini, De/. Meganteris ? Vicaryi, Dav. Rensscleeria ? striatissima, Dav. Athyris concentrica, Von Buch. Athyris concentrica, Von Buch. — Newtonienis, Dav. — rugata, Dav. — Glassii, Dav. — 1? phalena, Phillips, sp. — ?Bartoniensis, Dav, Bifida lepida, Goldf, sp. — rugata, Dav. ~ For an account of Cyprosina Whidbornei, lately discovered here, see Geol. Mag., August, 1881. Mr. Pengelly says that Barton is a village three miles northward from Torquay Harbour. The fossils assigned to this locality are found in the Barton and Lummaton hills, and two adjacent masses of Limestone. nr BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 7 Brachiopoda from Middle Devonian of Lummaton, near Torquay. Brachiopoda from Middle Devonian, Hope’s Nose, near Torquay. Merista plebeia, Sow., sp. Merista plebeia, Sow., sp. Retzia longirostris, Kayser. Kayseria lens, Phillips, sp. Glassia Whidbornei, Dav. Atrypa reticularis, Linné. Atrypa reticularis, Linné. — desquamata, Sow. — aspera, Schloth. — desquamata, Sow. — aspera, Schlott. — ? trigonella, Dav. Bifida ? Huntii, Dav. Spirifera nuda, Sow. — curvata, Schiott. Zen speciosa, Schlott. — undifera, Ff. Roemer. — Urei, Flem. — insculpta, Phil. — simplex, Phillips. — Verneuilii, Murch. ? Cyrtia ? Whidbornei, Dav. Cyrtina heteroclita, Defrance. — — var. multiplicata, Day. — Demarli, Bouch. — amblygona, Phil. Pentamerus brevirostris, Phil, Spirifera curvata, Schloth. — undifera, F. Roemer. — levicosta, Val.=ostiolata, Schl. — ___ speciosa, Schloth. — sub-cuspidata, Schnur. — lineata, Martin. Cyrtina heteroclita, Def. — Demarlii, Bouch. — ns.? Pentamerus brevirostris, Phil. — biplicatus, Schnur. Rhynchonella pugnus, Martin. — anisodonta, Phil. — cuboides, Sow. Rhynchonella bifera, Phil. _ parallelepida, Bronn. — angularis, Phil. — cuboides, Sow. _— protracta, Sow. — triloba, Sow. — parallelepida, Bronn. — implexa, Sow. — angularis, Phzl. — reniformis, Sow. — acuminata, Martin. oa Ogwelliensis, Dav. — protracta, Sow. — Leei, Dav. _— Phillipsii, Dav. Camarophoria ? Lummatonensis, Dav. —_— ? rhomboidea, PAii., sp. Strophomena rhomboidalis, var. analoga, Phil. — —- var. nodulosa, Phil. Streptorhynchus umbraculum, Schl. Skenidium areola, sp., Quenstedt. Orthis Hifliensis, Vern. — striatula, Schloth. Camarophoria ? rhomboidea, PAii., sp. Streptorhynchus umbraculum, Schl. Orthis Eifliensis, Vern. — striatula, Sch/. 8 SUPPLEMENT TO THE Brachiopoda, from Middle Devonian of Lummaton, | Brachiopoda, from Middle Devonian, Hope’s Nose, near Torquay. near Torquay. Lepteena ? nobilis, M’Coy. | Orthis arcuata, Phil. — ?interstrialis, Phil. Productus subaculeatus, Murch. Productus subaculeatus, Murch. Strophalosia productoides, Murch. Chonetes Hardrensis, Phil. Chonetes Hardrensis, Phil. — 1? (Lepteena ?) Phillipsii, Dav. — wminuta, Goldf. — convoluta, Phillips, sp. This list will show how specifically numerous are the Middle-Devonian Brachiopoda in the neighbourhood of Torquay, since Lummaton and Hope’s Nose alone have furnished us with about seventy species and named varieties, besides two or three more not sufficiently complete to be specifically determined, and there are also some other places in the neighbourhood of Torquay that have afforded a few species that have not been hitherto found at Lummaton and Hope’s Nose. “The following is a list of some of the localities in the neighbourhood of Torquay from which Brachiopoda have been obtained. Upper Devonian. Saltern Cove. Lower Dunscombe (near Chudleigh). Middle Devonian. R a. Beds with Orthis arcuata and Hope’s Nose Bifida lepida. * Rhynchonella cuboides beds 2 Sonne a pee eae | London Bridge (to the West of Daddy Hole Plain). Oarstone and Thatcher (islands of Torbay). Lummaton, Barton. “¢ Stringocephalus Burtini beds 4 Torquay Cricket-ground. Woolborough. Daddy Hole Cove (west of Meadfoot). Chircombe Bridge (near Newton). «* Cardiola retrostriata beds. ‘¢Calceola sandalina beds . { Lower Devonian. ( Goodrington Sands (south of Paignton). FoBleurcdist pina Sea eee | ose aa Cutting (south of Goodrington Sands). cum beds ae oS Nagel Kingsteinton (half-mile north-east of Newton). (The “ New Cut” (on Lincombe Hill, Torquay). a ee ae ee eee ss ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee Oo eee ee BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHTIOPODA. 9 “Thus it seems that there is a great mass of limestone interposed between two series of shales, bounded on the top by the Rhynchonella cuboides beds, and below by those containing Calceola sandalina. ‘he upper of these two lines of junction is very clearly marked, and may be observed in several shore and road-side sections, as at London Bridge, Hope’s Nose, Anstis Cove, Bishopstowe, and Marychurch, all places in the immediate neighbourhood. It is, however, only in the two former that the beds have been identified by fossils. The shales above the limestone may also be distinguished in the precipitous face of the rock called the Oarstone in Torbay. “Jn these upper shales there are at least four distinguishable horizons, namely, those of Saltern and Lower Dunscombe, and the two at Hope’s Nose. The limestone itself is generally very massive, its bedding planes being few and slightly marked, and some- times indistinguishable. In parts it is crowded with Corals and Stromatopora, and, indeed, in some places, as at the Flat Rock (between Hope’s Nose and the Oarstone), it appears to be little more than a gigantic Sponge-growth; while occasionally local accumulations of Shells occur, as at Lummaton, the Oarstone, and the Torquay Cricket- ground. “At the base of the limestone, Calceola sandalina (in siti) has been found by Mr. Champernowne at Daddy Hole Cove; and below this are extensive series of red or dark greenish-brown shaley and gritty beds, with occasional beds of fossils in the condition of casts (Pleurodictyum, Cupressocrinus, and Lower-Devonian Brachiopoda). “The whole group, however, appears in this neighbourhood to be ina state of extreme intricacy. This is due to several causes. There is a great curvature, and even overturning of the beds, partly caused by the presence of igneous rocks, and partly by the sliding of the rock-masses on each other. The nature of the sediment sometimes changes rapidly in the same bed. Sometimes there seems an entire absence of stratification (due, perhaps, to some of the limestones being organic growths rather than sedimentary deposits) ; sometimes the red colouring matter from the Trias above has been worked down and has marked the beds below; and, lastly, characteristic fossils are of unfrequent occurrence . compared with the larger exposures of rock, and when found are often difficult to extract and badly preserved. Nevertheless, the evident ‘ pairing off’ of several of the fossiliferous horizons with those of Belgium and Germany points to the discovery of a clear sequence in these rocks that will establish their individuality with the Devonian system in Brittany.” In his ‘ Thesaurus Devonicus,’ Dr. Bigsby gives a series of Tables of the Devonian horizons recognised in different parts of Europe and America, and these materially assist in the correlation of our British Devonian horizons with those in other parts of the world. He refers to a valuable memoir by Dr. E. Kayser, published in the * Zeitschrift d. deutschen geol. Gessel. Jahrg., 1851,’ p. 375, in which the Devonian horizons of the Eifel are classed in the following manner : 1 “Transactions of the Devonshire Association,’ 1877. 10 SUPPLEMENT TO THE Coblentzian : Ahrian Schist (Dumont) } Sandy Schists . . Lower Devonian. Vicht Schist . ; Cultrijugatus-rock . ; Calceola-schist ' Marl . Middle Devonian. Stringocephalus-schist Cuboides-limestone Goniatites-schist } Marly Limestone Upper Devonian I have recognised that the following Eifel Brachiopods occur also in our Devonian rocks: ? Waldheimia Whidborner. Spirtfera subcuspidata. Stringocephalus Burtini. — undifera. Rhynch. parallelepida. — curvata. — cuboides. — sunplex. — pugnus. — glabra. — acuminata. — lineata. — ftriloba. — Tre. — protracta. — Verneuilii. — subreniformis. Cyrtina heteroclita. Camarophoria rhomboidea. Orthis striatula. Pentamerus biplicatus. — tetragona. — brevirostris. — LHifliensis. Atrypa reticularis. Skenidium areola. — desquamata. Streptorhynchus umbraculum. — aspera. Strophomena rhombordalis. — latilingms. —_ subarachnoidea. Athyris concentrica. —_ interstrialis. Kayseria lens. Davidsonia Verneuilit. Uncites gryphus. Chonetes minuta. Retzia longirostris. — _ sarcinulata vel Hardrensis. Bifida lepida. Strophalosia productoides. Spirifera primava. Productus subaculeatus. — levicosta. And in all probability several more. — speciosa. It may also be useful to here reproduce the list of the Belgian equivalents from a table published by Mr. Grosselet in the ‘ Annales des Mines,’ 6th series, vol. xii, p. 595: BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 11 Calcaires d’ Etroeungt. Psamuites. Upper Devonian Schistes de Famenne proprement dits. Schistes a Cardium palmatum. Calcaire (de Trelon). Couches a Zerebratula cuboides. Middle Devonian Calcaire de Givet . . . (divided into nine layers). Schistes a Spirifera speciosa. Schistes a Calceoles } Cain d’Ohum et de Glageon. Schistes a Spirdfera cultrijugata. Psammites de Condros Schistes de Famenne Poudingue de Buinot. Grauwacké a Leptena ¢ Schistes. Murchisoni { Grés d’ Aror. Conchos de Gedinne Schistes bigarres & Grammysia. Conglomerats et Schistes Poudingue. Lower Devonian During several years, in conjunction with Mr. Bouchard, I studied and collected the Devonian Brachiopoda from the Upper-Devonian beds of Ferques, near Boulogne. The study was subsequently continued by Mr. H. Rigaux, who published two valuable papers upon the subject." Out of some forty species known to occur in the locality about fifteen have been found in our Devonian rocks, viz. : Athyris concentrica. Rhyn. Lummatonensis. Spirifera Verneuilit. Pentamerus brevirostris. — Uret. Orthis striatula. — undifera. — Lfiensis. Cyrtina heteroclita. Streptorhynchus umbraculum. — Demarlii. Strophalosia productoides. Atrypa reticularis. Productus subaculeatus. — aspera. Nearly all occur hkewise in the Middle-Devonian beds at Lummaton or Hope’s Nose. For many valuable references to the subject-matter of this Monograph, see also the * List of Works on the Geology and Paleontology of Devonshire and Cornwall,” by Mr. W. Whitaker, in the ‘Transactions of the Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature, and Art,’ 1870—1872, also the ‘ Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall,’ No. xvi, 1875. The volumes of the ‘ Geological Record’ contain many useful additions to those above named. 1 “Description de quelques Brachiopodes du terrain Devonien de Ferques,’ Boulogne, 5th Nov., 1872 ; and ‘Geol. Mag.,’ vol. v, Oct. 1878. 12 SUPPLEMENT TO THE DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. Genus—W aupuEimia, King, 1850. 1. Waupnermia (vel MacanpreviaA) Wurippornel, Dav. Dev. Mon., Pl. I, figs. 1—8; and Dev. Sup, Plog figs. 3, 4. TEREBRATULA SACCULUS var.? Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 6, Pl. I, figs. 1—8 (not 4. sacculus Martin), 1864. Shell longitudinally oval, rather broader anteriorly, more attenuated posteriorly, slightly rounded im front. Valves evenly convex, without fold or sinus. Ventral valve the deepest ; beak incurved and truncated by a small circular foramen ; beak-ridges moderately defined, deltidium small. Surface smooth, finely punctated. In the interior of the dorsal valve the loop is nearly three lines in length, and rather more than half the length of the dorsal valve. Beyond their attachment to the hinge-plate the lamellze widen into two small crural processes. They then take a gentle outward curve, and after- wards approach each other again by a slight curve before forming the reflected part of the loop. Dimensions variable— Length 9, width 6, depth 5 lines. Obs.—When describing this species at page 6 of the ‘ Devonian Monograph,’ I felt very uncertain with respect to my identification ; being totally unacquainted with its internal arrangements I could arrive at no definite conclusions. Some time in 1880 Mr. G. F. Whidborne, an acute and careful observer, expressed to me his suspicion that the shell under description would prove itself to be specifically distinct from Martin’s Zered. sacculus. Specimens of both were consequently placed into the hands of the Rev. Norman Glass for internal examination, and he soon was able to show that their loops differed materially. In Zer. sacculus it is similar to that of Teredratula, while in Wald. Whidbornec it is long and reflected as in Waldheimia. In external shape the species under description bears much resemblance to similar-sized examples of Wald. cranium, and its loop is much the same as that of the recent species. Prof. King, in 1859, proposed a genus Macandrevia for W. cranium and similar shells, and that genus is maintained by Mr. Douvillé in his memoir, “Sur quelques genres de Brachiopodes,” &c. (* Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,’ 3rd series, vol. vi, 1879); BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 13 but I have always felt uncertain whether we should be justified in adopting that sub- genus. Waldheimia Whidbornet seems to differ from Wald. juvenis, not only on account of the great difference in its exterior shape, but also in the form and position of the crura. It differs also from 7. elongata by its straight front and by its much longer loop. Wald. Whidbornet is very much rarer than WV. juvenis in the Middle Devonian at Lummaton, near Torquay. 2. WapueEimia (vel MacanpreEvia) Juvents, Sow. Dav., Dev. Mon., PI]. I, figs. 10-—15 ; and Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 1, 2. When describing the external characters of this species at page 8 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph,’ I was unacquainted with its internal arrangements. Since then the Rev. Norman Glass has, with much success, developed the loop in a number of specimens. The primary stems are attached to the hinge-plate. The crura are of an unusually elongated shape. hese crura bend over from the inner edges of the primary branches of the loop on the dorsal side. The loop or primary branches extend to three fifths of the length of the dorsal valve, the reflected part of the loop being in about the centre of the valve. The principal stems of the loop, which are very broad and nearly straight, and parallel to each other, bend in only very slightly at their termination. Wald. guvenis is not very uncommon in the Middle-Devonian limestone of Lummaton, near Torquay. 3. WALDHEIMIA P sp. 2 Dav. Dey sup., Plot) fig. 5: From the black, Middle-Devonian limestone or shales at Hope’s Nose, near Torquay, Mr. G. F. Whidborne procured a rather large Terebratula-shaped shell, some- what out of shape, compressed, and not sufficiently complete for safe specific identifica- tion. In shape it is marginally elongated, oval, with moderately convex valves; beak produced very slightly, incurved, and truncated by a circular foramen, which is separated from the hinge-plate by a rather large deltidium. Surface smooth. . Length 16, breadth 9 lines. It differs from Ter. caiqua, de Vern., by its produced beak, foramen, and deltidium. It is probably a new species, but Ihave not thought it desirable to give it a name with only one incomplete specimen at, my disposal. 14 SUPPLEMENT TO THE Genus—TEREBRATULA, Lihwyd, 1699. 4, Trrupratuta ? Newtoniensis, Dav. Dev. Mon., Pl. I, figs. 16,17; and Dev. Sup., PiU igs G: One or two perfect specimens of this fine species have been found at Lummaton, near Torquay, since the publication of my ‘ Dev. Monogr.’ I now give a figure of a perfect specimen in the possession of the Museum of the Natural History Society of Torquay. Unfortunately, no duplicates were available for the Rev. Norman Glass’s interior investi- gation, and until its internal characters have been determined it will be impossible to determine the genus to which it belongs. Genus—CuNnTRONELLA, Billings, 1861. (“Devonian Fossils of Canada West,” ‘Canadian Journal,’ May, 1861.) 5. CENTRONELLA virco, Phillips, sp. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 7, 8, 9. TEREBRATULA VIRGO, Phillips. Figures and Descriptions of the Palxozoic Fossils of Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset, p. 91, pl. xxxv, fig. 167, 1841. — SACCULUS, Dav. Dev. Mon., p. 6 (not 4. sacculus of Martin), 1864. Shell marginally ovate-lanceolate or longitudinally oval, longer than wide, contracted anteriorly, straight or slightly indented in front, marginally rounded, broadest poste- riorly ; beak acuminated, lanceolate, and prominent, slightly incurved; foramen oval, and widely separated from the hinge-line by a well-defined deltidium ; beak-ridges sharply marked ; valves moderately convex without fold or sinus, ventral one somewhat the deepest ; both valves deepest at their posterior half and near the umbo ; shell-surface beautifully reticulated, or regularly marked with equidistant punctations and canals in centrifugally curving lines; marked also anteriorly and near the margin by small, undeveloped, rounded ribs. Length 7, breadth 5, depth 4 lines. In the interior of the dorsal valve two delicate ribbon-shaped lamelle, after origi- nating from each extremity of the hinge-plate, extend to about two thirds of the length of the valve. Close to their attachment they widen into two short crura, with angular ee BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 15 extremities facing each other. The branches of the loop diverge to about half their length when they rapidly increase in width and converge until they jom, forming thus in the lower half of the loop a broad, inclined, transverse band with a pointed extremity in front. There is a slight longitudinal depression on the dorsal or convex side of this broad band where the two lamellz join, and corresponding with this depression there is, on the other side of the band, a thin projecting ridge or plate, which sometimes extends backwards for some distance towards the ventral valve (but having no connection with it) and upwards between the two branches of the loop as they diverge from the hinge- plate. Obs.—In 1841 Phillips briefly described the exterior characters of this species, and gave it the name Zerebratula virgo. Knowing nothing of its interior characters, and never having seen a specimen of the shell, at p. 6 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph’ I erroneously supposed it might be a synonym of 7’ saceulus, from which it is, however, generically and specifically distinct. Some time in 1880 Mr. Whidborne drew my attention to this species, sending me several specimens, and intimating that he believed it to be specifically distinct from T. sacculus. Ue also forwarded to Mr. Glass a number of specimens, which Mr. Glass lost no time in operating upon. Many, indeed, have been his endeavours, conducted with great skill and patience, to work out its internal characters. The matrix filling the shell being a semiopaque sparry limestone, it was exceedingly difficult to work the specimens so as to clearly expose the loop, especially by means of transparency ; never- theless, after sacrificing dozens of specimens, he succeeded in exposing the loop in several examples as I have described and figured it. Mr. Glass says, that, whilst he has only sent me a few preparations showing the loop as I have figured it, he has found exactly the same shape of loop in all those specimens he has operated on, which were in a condition to show the interior, and that such specimens have been very many. The majority of specimens used up, he says, were destroyed by his continued attempts to show the exact extent and shape of the projecting plate. He thinks that in many of the specimens the plate referred to has, as I have figured it, only a slight projection into the ventral valve, but that in some cases it evidently extends for some distance in this direction, as well as upwards between the two lamella composing the loop. Though Mr. Glass has not been able, from the Lummaton specimens, to determine the exact shape of this plate, it has been described, as we shall see further on, by Prof. Winchell. Mr. Glass thinks that it is perfectly certain, from the many specimens upon which he has operated, that there is no reflected ribbon-band in Centronella similar to that which exists in Waldheimia and other loop-bearing species of Terebratulide. Professor Friele, Mr. C. Moore, and myself have found that in some loop-bearing Brachiopoda, such as Waldheimia cranium, the young specimens have the primary branches of the loop united in the middle to a narrow ridge or plate, but in these cases the reflected portion 16 SUPPLEMENT TO THE becomes developed with age. It is plain, however, from the full-grown specimens developed by Mr. Glass, that this does not take place in Centronella virgo. At p. 62 of the ‘ Canadian Journal’ for 1861 Prof. Billings described and figured his Centronella as “ having the general form of Teredratula. Dorsal valve with loop consisting of two delicate ribbon-like lamellze, which extend to about half the length of the shell. These lamellz first curve gently outwards, then approach to each other gradually, until at their lower extremities they meet at an acute angle; then, becoming united, they are reflected backwards towards the beak in what appears to be a thin vertical plate. Near their origin each bears upon the ventral side a triangular crural process.” The type of Centronella given by Billings is C. glans-fagea. A preparation of the loop in this species was made by Dr. Rominger in September, 1862, and figured by Prof. Hall at p. 47 of the ‘ Sixteenth Annual Report of the Regents of the University of the State of New York,’ 1863. Dr. Rominger’s preparation clearly showed that Billings’ description of the loop of C. glans-fagea was to some extent erroneous. Mr. Glass says that in his first attempts to get at the loop of Centronella virgo he obtained results similar to those figured by Prof. Billings, but afterwards found that his results were: incorrect through his having rubbed away a large part of the transverse band formed by the front of the loop. By the rubbing away of this part the ridge or plate projecting behind it showed as if it were, as described by Prof. Billings, a reflected plate proceeding from the end of the loop. These remarks, however, do not apply to the profile figure given by Billings, which does not resemble anything which Mr. Glass has seen whilst making his preparations. Dr. Rominger’s figure of C. glans-fagea, as given by Hall, agrees with Prof. Billings’ figure as to the crura, and almost entirely agrees with Mr. Glass’s preparations of C. virgo, as also with the preparations by Prof. Winchell of C. Julia, with the exception, in the latter case, that Dr. Rominger figures the ridge or plate on the ventral side of the loop as I have represented it and not as repre- sented by Winchell, and that the crura are not shown in Winchell’s figures. The following is the careful description of Centronella Julia as published by Prof. Winchell : — A delicate ribbon-like loop originates from the stout blunt crura on each side of the sotket-valve, having its flat sides at first vertical. The two branches of the loop proceed at first in lines parallel or a little convergent, and then gradually diverge, widening as they proceed, and assuming an inclined position, until, approaching the front of the valve by a regular curvature, the lower edge has become anterior, giving the band an angle of 30° with the plane of the shell. Approaching the median line the band rapidly widens, the front margin is drawn forward in a long acumination, while the inner margin is regularly concave, except that near the median line it turns abruptly forward so as to meet that line at an acute angle. The loop thus forms an urceolate figure on its inner margin, and on the outer a somewhat oval one, truncated behind and attenuately acumi- nate before. In the median line, where the two branches meet, both are suddenly deflected downwards, forming a double vertical plate, not quite reaching the ventral valve, ae 2 BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. al 7/ the upper edge of which, when viewed from the side, is flatly roof-shaped, while the lower edge describes two convexities, the greater anterior, leaving a notch between them. The surface of the loop and median plate is covered with minute obliquely conical pustules, in some places seeming to become spinulous.” The preparations of C. virgo made by Mr. Glass agree with the above description of C. Julia, except in the following particulars :—First, Mr. Glass’s preparations show the crura as described by Billings and Rominger, but which Winchell’s figures and descrip- tions do not show ; and secondly, Mr. Glass found only a single ridge or plate, and not a double vertical plate as described by Prof. Winchell. The details also of the extension of this plate upwards and towards the ventral valve Mr. Glass was not able to ascertain, nor was he able to find the “obliquely conical pustules” referred to by Prof. Winchell as occurring on the surface of the loop and median plate. In the ‘ Sixteenth Annual Report of the Regents of the University of the State of New York,’ 1863, Professor Hall describes Centronella and Cryptonella at great length. His description of Cryptonel/a is based upon the description of Centronella Julia by Winchell ; but in the footnote containing the figures of Dr. Rominger’s C. glans-fayea, Prof. Hall withdraws the name of Cryptonella in favour of the older name Centronella, on the ground that Dr. Rominger’s preparation of Billings’ type shows that his description is erroneous, and that the loop of C. glans-fagea and C. Julia are identical. In conclusion, it should be observed that, according to Mr. Glass’s preparations, the general outline of the loop of Centronella is better given in the figures of Winchell and Hall than in that of Dr. Rominger, and that Billings’ figures are evidently founded on a mistake owing to im- perfect preparations. Centronella virgo is a common species in the Middle-Devonian of Lummaton, near Torquay, in Devonshire. Since writing the above observations, and in reply to a letter I had previously sent, I have been favoured with a very kind communication from Prof. Winchell. He could not send the preparations of Centronella Julia from which his figures were origin- ally drawn, but he sent to me a number of specimens of C. Julia unworked, with the hope expressed that they might afford the information desired. ‘These specimens were very small, and the matrix was of an arenaceous and friable nature. Having sent the specimens to Mr. fie 1 10a. The external characters of this species have been given at page 15 of my Devonian Monograph, and need not be repeated. ‘The shell varies with age, and the var. /amellosa is in all probability a young condition of the full-grown 4. concentrica. As the shell acquires age the concentric equi-distant ridges that ornament its surface become, com- paratively speaking, much less marked than in young individuals, and are sometimes hardly visible in very adult individuals, such as in some of those we find at Ferques, near Boulogne-sur- Mer. Many years ago, in 1842, Mr. Bouchard and myself found at Ferques some weathered specimens of 4. concentrica, showing the spirals in a very beautiful and perfect condition. We also found two examples showing the hinge-plate, and close to the extremity of the umbo a small circular aperture communicating with a circular curved tube, which I have already described and illustrated in Pl. VI, fig. 66, of my Introduction to the first volume of my Monograph ; but none of the Ferques specimens showed either the attach- ments of the principal stems of the spirals to the hinge-plate or the connecting processes or loop. In 1871, in the Atlas to his ‘Brachiopoden (Petrefactenkunde Deutschlands),’ tab. 51, 1871, Quenstedt gives several figures in which he represents the accessory lamella and the loop, but not quite clearly nor completely, although he has evidently devoted much attention to the subject and very nearly got the different parts complete. Quenstedt does not, however, give any figure of the attachments to the hinge-plate. In A. concentrica the convolutions of the spirals are numerous and rather close to each other; and in a specimen measuring an inch in breadth I counted fifteen coils in each spiral. The spirals are closer together on the ventral than on the dorsal side. We are indebted to the Rev. Norman Glass for a complete knowledge of the shape of the loop and the attachments of the principal stems of the spirals to the hinge-plate. After several more or less unsuccessful attempts on specimens from Lummaton he was enabled to develop the loop and other attachments in a very complete and satisfactory 4 26 SUPPLEMENT TO THE manner in a specimen sent to him by Mr. Whidborne from Hope’s Nose, near Torquay : of these we give two figures on Pl. I of this Supplement. These figs. 10, 10a, require no detailed explanation, as that will be found under the description of Athyris in the accompanying Silurian Supplement. In its hook-shaped attachments to the hinge- plate, and in the character of its loop, with its roof-shaped projection, curved lamella, and accessory lamellze, this species is clearly shown to be of the true Ad/yris type. In my ‘ Permian and Carboniferous Monograph’ I published a full description, with figures, of the spirals and their connections in 4. pectinifera and A. ambigua, and now, as recorded in these Supplements, the complete arrangement of the spirals and their con- nections have been worked out by Mr, Glass in 4. concentrica, A. plano-sulcata, A. ambigua, and A. spiriferoides, and all have been described and figured as correctly as was possible. The descriptions and figures will show that the spirals, loops, and attachments are esentially the same in all species of a same genus, although they may differ a little in minor details. 13. AtHyRis RucATA, Dav. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 25, 25a. Shell small, almost circular or as broad as long. Valves convex, with a slight mesial elevation or fold near the front in the dorsal valve, and a small concave sinus in the ventral one; beak small, incurved; foramen minute. Valves covered with a small number of strong irregular concentric ridges. Interior not known. Length 4, width 4, depth 1 line. I know very little about this shell, having seen only two specimens of it. Mr. Whidborne is of opinion that it is a distinct species ; and its few comparatively very strong concentric ridges seem to distinguish it from 4. concentrica. It occurs in the Middle Devonian at Hope’s Nose, near Torquay. BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 27 Genus—Biripa, Dav., 1882. 14. Brripa Lepipa, Goldfuss, sp., apud @’ Arch. et de Vern. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. X, fig. 2; and Dev. Sup., Pl. II, fig. 13. TEREBRATULA LEPIDA, d’ Archiae and de Verneuil. Desc. of the Fossils of the Older Deposits of the Rheinish Pro- vinces, Trans. Geol. Soc., 2nd ser., vol. vi, p. 368, pl. xxxv, fig. 3, 1840. ATRYPA — Dav. Mon. Brit. Dev. Brachiopoda, p. 52, pl. x, fig. 2, 1864. RETZIA — Kayser. Die Brach. des Mittel- und Ober-Devon. der Eifel, p. 559, 1871. At page 52 of my ‘Devonian Monograph’ I described and figured the exterior characters of this little shell, under the name of Atrypa lepida. I was not then acquainted with its interior arrangements. In 1871 Prof. Quenstedt, in his ‘ Brachiopoden,’ Tab. 51, fig. 29, gives a small figure of the interior from a specimen from the Devonian Limestone of Gerolstein, which he had been able partially to develop. In his figure the spiral appendages are shown in their dorsal aspect, the extremities of the spirals being directed towards the lateral margins of the shell, and each spiral being composed of three convolutions. Quenstedt, however, gives none of the attach- ments, either of the principal stems with each other or with the hinge-plates. In 187], Dr. E. Kayser placed Goldfuss’s species in the genus Refzia, but he does not seem to have been acquainted with either its attachments to the hinge-plate or its loop. In 1880 Mr. G. F. Whidborne forwarded to Mr. Glass a number of small specimens of this species which he had procured at Hope’s Nose, near Torquay. Dr. E. Kayser and Prof. Dewalque, at my request, also kindly procured for Mr. Glass a number of foreign specimens from Gerolstein, in the Eifel, and some more examples from the same locality were kindly sent to Mr. Glass by Mr. Whidborne. From these specimens Mr. Glass was enabled to work out most completely the internal spiral arrangement. ‘This result, however, was only obtained after repeated efforts and much patient application, the shells beimg very small, and the only possible method of revealing their interior being by means of transparency. In the shape and position of the spirals and in the attachments to the hinge-plate this genus closely resembles V/c/fieldia, only the spirals of Bifida are slightly depressed or flattened on their dorsal side. There are usually four coils in each spiral. The loop is like that in Meristina, with the exception that it is placed nearer to the attachments to 28 SUPPLEMENT TO THE the hinge-plate, and that at the point where the two lamelle composing the loop join there is a short bifurcation directed upwards. In this latter respect the loop of Bifida resemblés that of Whzlfieldia. A comparison of the accompanying figures of Bifida with those of Meristina and Whitfieldia, given in the Silurian Supplement, will show the above points of resemblance and difference. The loop of this species being new I have given to it the generic name of Bifida, in allusion to the forked extremity of the loop. Mr. Whidborne informs me that B. lepida Bifida lepida. occurs in the Middle Devonian at Hope’s Nose, 1. Ventral aspect. 2. Dorsal aspect. Enlarged. 1 ayaa Developed by Rev. N. Glass. near ‘Torquay, and that it is remarkable how separate the specimens of B. /epida and Kayseria tens are from each other in that locality. In the upper beds, where he has found more than fifty specimens of B. /epida, he has only found one of &. fens. In the lower beds in the same locality, where he has found A. Jens to be common, he has not seen a single specimen of B. lepida. He says that the specimens of B. lepida occur in one spot a few yards long, so that this species would appear to have been gregarious whilst the specimens of KX. /ens are scattered evenly along the bed in which they are found. It is very uncertain whether 2B. /epida has been found at Lummaton. The specimen in Mr. Lee’s collection that had been referred to this species is in all probability a worn example of B. Huntit. Le 15. Biriwa Hunt, Dav. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 17, 17a, 174, 18. Shell small, circular, about as broad as long; valves almost equally deep and mode- rately convex. Dorsal valve somewhat depressed and longitudinally divided by a small narrow rib. On either side are two large rounded ribs with interspaces of about equal breadth. Ventral more convex than the dorsal valve, and longitudinally divided by a narrow groove. On each of the lateral portions of the valve are two large rounded ribs with wide interspaces. Beak small, very slightly incurved. Surface crossed with transverse lines, similar to those in B. depida, but more numerous and finer. Length 33, breadth 33, depth 1 line. Obs.—Several specimens of this small species have been found by Mr. Whidborne BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 29 in the Middle Devonian at Lummaton, near Torquay. It is nearly allied to B. lepida ; but isa larger, flatter, and broader shell. The Rev. Norman Glass has partly worked out its interior, and informs me that its spirals and connections seem arranged as in B. /epida. It is with much pleasure I name this species after Mr. A. R. Hunt, late President of the Torquay Natural History Society. Genus—Rurzia, King, 1850. 16. Rerzra LONGIROSTRIS, Kayser. Dav., Dev. Mon. (as R. ferita), Pl. IV, figs. 8—10; and Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 30, 30a, 31. TEREBRATULA FERITA of Schnur, d’Orbigny, Sandberger, Phillips, de Verneuil, Quenstedt, Hall, Davidson, and others. According to Kavser, not Terebratula ferita, von Buch, ‘ Ueber Terebrateln,’ p. 76, pl. 2, fig. 37, 1834. RETZIA LONGIROSTRIS, Kayser. Die Brachiopoden des Mittel- und Ober-Devon. der Hifel, p. 558, pl. x, fig. 5, 1871. At p. 21 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph’ I described and figured the species under description as the Retzia (Tereb.) ferita, von Buch. As will be seen, all the palzeontolo- gists who subsequently to Von Buch described the shell under notice believed it to be the Ter. ferita of von Buch. The mistake was in 1871 pointed out by Dr. Kayser ; and, on referring to Buch’s original figure of 7: ferifa, I am bound to admit the correctness of Dr. Kayser’s view. It is in reality quite distinct from the species which since 1843 has been termed Retzia ferita ; and, to avoid any further misapprehensions, I have admitted Dr. Kayser’s views and name of Jongirostris. We need not here repeat the description of the exterior characters of Retzia longi- rostris, as they will be found on p. 21 of my Monograph under Retzia ferita. I was not, however, at that period able to give a figure of its spiral appendages. In his ‘ Die Brach. des Rheinischen Schichtens systems in Nassau,’ pl. xxxu, fig. 13, 1855, Dr. Sandberger gives a figure of the spiral appendages of ‘this species, but some- what displaced; he also gives a figure of the perforated shell-structure. Prof. Hall, in the ‘ Sixteenth Annual Report of the University of the State of New York,’ p. 56, fig. 6, represents one of the spirals. Quenstedt, in his ‘ Brachiopoden,’ gives two or three figures showing the spirals in this species, but no one had been able to develop their connections. ‘Thanks to Mr. Whidborne, I am now able to give a figure of the spirals of a British species of 2. Jongzrostris, from the Middle Devonian of Lummaton, 30 SUPPLEMENT TO THE which Mr. Glass has developed. Lach spiral is formed of seven or eight convolutions, It is also said to occur at the Dock Yard, Plymouth." Genus—Uncitts, Defrance, 1828. 17. Uncites erypuus, Schloth., sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. IV, figs. 11, 12; and Dey. Sup., Pl. III, figs. 4 to 10. Uncitzes erypuus, Schloth, Dav., Geol. Mag., New Series, vol. viii, p. 145, 1881. * For many years past I have been on the look out for specimens that would clear up the interior characters of Defrance’s genus. In 1853, in the General Introduction of my work on ‘ British Fossil Brachiopoda,’ I described and figured part of the interior of the dorsal valve of Uncites gryphus, showing the lateral pouch-shaped cavities opening exteriorly, as well as the attach- ments to the hinge-plate of the principal stems of the spiral appen- dages ; also indications of the spiral appendages from a specimen which Prof. Beyrich, of Berlin, was so for- tunate as to discover at Paffrath, and which was brought to my notice by Prof. E. Suess, of Vienna. In 1871 Prof. Quenstedt, in pl. A3 of the atlas of his ‘ Die Brachio- Uncites gryphus, Defrance. poden ’ (Petrefactenkunde Deutsch- 1. Specimen in the Imperial Museum of Vienna. 2. Restored lands), figures spiral coils in a speci- interior of the dorsal valve. a. Cardinal process. 6. Principal f Uncites. No one : stems of spirals. c. Connecting lamella. e, Pouch-shaped men is a8 far as expansions. From Nismes, near Couven, Belgium. I am aware of, seems, prior to the notice I inserted in the Geological Magazine’ for April, 1881, to have figured or described the mode in which the spirals 1 By Dock Yard is meant ‘‘ Devonport,” which by the dwellers at Plymouth was called “ Dock Yard,” and by those at a distance ‘* Plymouth Dock,” until 1824. It is now a distinct municipal and parliamen- tary borough. On the old labels attached to specimens in the Plymouth Institution the word “ Dock Yard” is written, and therefore here reproduced. BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 3] were connected. After many inquiries in different directions Prof. Zittel informed me that he believed there existed in the Imperial Museum of Vienna some specimens that might help in this investigation, and accordingly my old and valued friend Prof. E. Suess at once kindly obtained for my inspection the important specimen shown in the woodcut (fig. 1). In this are seen not only the attachments of the principal stems of the spirals to the hinge-plate, but likewise their connection by the means of a curved bridge-like process, which connects them at about half their length, small portions of the spirals themselves being visible. We are indebted to Mr. A. Champernowne, of Dartington Hall, Totnes, not only for the discovery of the first British specimen of the genus, but also for finding a specimen showing the cardinal process, which in Uncites gryphus is heart-shaped and strongly developed. In Dev. Sup., Pl. III, I have given several figures of this interesting specimen. ‘The cardinal process is comparatively large, projecting, turned up, and bilobed at its extremity, and crooks under the concave deltidial fissure of the ventral valve. Its posterior portion encroaches on the extremity of the umbo of the dorsal valve, and on either side, in the interior of the valve, are two raised channelled prolongations, to which the principal stems of the spirals, in all probability, were attached. On each side of these are the open pouch-shaped expansions. ‘This valuable specimen was found by Mr. Champernowne in the Devonian Limestone of Orchard Quarry, Dartington, Devonshire ; and was presented by him to the Albert Memorial Museum, Exeter. Iam indebted to the curator, Mr. d’Urban, for the kind loan of the specimen. . Uncites gryphus is not a common fossil in Devonshire. Most of the specimens at present known were obtained by Mr. Champernowne near Dartington. Mr. Vicary has obtained well-characterised specimens, from the Chudleigh Limestone in Devonshire, which I have seen. Mr. Champernowne has procured the fossil out of Triassic conglomerate at Shaldon, opposite Teignmouth. It occurs in a black marble, from which sections can be cut. Mr. Pengelly also kindly lent me out of the Torquay Natural History Museum a similar boulder of black marble, which had been found at Petit-tor Beach just east of Babbacombe, and about three miles east of Torquay. ‘This, having been cut and polished, exhibited a number of fine sections of Uncites gryphus, of which we have given a figure. | We still remain unacquainted with the shape and position of the muscular impres- sions, but these will in all probability be some day discovered. Uncites gryphus varies considerably. Some specimens show the lateral open pouches, others none. I have seen from Paffrath specimens of Uncites measuring three inches in length and upwards. A specimen from Shaldon measured two inches and five eighths in length: and some young specimens had pouches, others none. 32 SUPPLEMENT TO THE Genus—SpiriFera, Sow., 1815. I have not much to add with respect to the species of this genus. 18. Sprrirera curvata, Schlotheim. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. IV, figs. 29—32. PI. IX, figs. 26, 27 3; and Dev, Sup: Pl. I, fig. 34, Flat fig. 4. This remarkable and variable species has been described at p. 39 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph.’ Since then the Rev. Norman Glass has been able to develop its spiral appendages, of which I give a figure. I have already alluded to the difficulty of sepa- rating this species from Sp. glabra. Palzontologists relied on the shell-sculpture or exterior markings as a distinctive character. In general the shell of Sp. glabra is smooth, or nearly so. In all well-preserved examples of Sp. curvata the surface is marked by close equidistant concentric ridges. I have not yet detected on any specimen of Sp. curvata the radiating interrupted raised lines, giving rise to concentric rows of adpressed small flattened spines, similar to those that occur on the surface of well-preserved species of Sp. lineata, Martin.* It would be very difficult to procure specimens of either species showing the exterior sculpture in a perfect state of preservation. One or two weathered specimens of Sp. /ineata from the Middle Devonian of Hope’s Nose, near Torquay (Sup., Pl. Il, fig. 5, 5a), have shown indications of short broken spiny projections, but I could not ascertain whether they were, as in the Carboniferous Sp. /ineata, divided interiorly into two canals. I must now refer the student to a very important paper by Prof. H. S. Williams, entitled, ‘‘The Life History of Sprifer /evis,’* in which the author endeavours to connect by their surface-markings various species of Syzrifera that had previously been considered as specifically distinct. arly in 1881 Prof. Williams wrote and asked me to re-examine the shell-surface of Sp. glabra. I accordingly did so, and found two examples of Martin’s species exhibiting concentric ridges and indistinct interrupted radiating lines ; but, as a rule, the surface of Sp. glabra is quite smooth. Some time previously Mr. A. Champer- nowne sent for my inspection-a beautifully perfect specimen of Sp. glabra from Little Island, Cork, covered with close equidistant rows of concentric ridges ; and this specimen I found it impossible to distinguish from similar-shaped examples of Sp. curvata. I therefore feel inclined to concur in the opinion expressed by Prof. Williams, that Sp. * ©Carboniferous Supplement,’ p. 275. * «Annals of the New York Academy of Science,’ vol. ii, 1881. BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 33 glabra and Sp. curvata may be one species or varieties of a single type; and I have but little doubt that several more so-termed distinct species will eventually have to be united to it ina similar manner. Professor M‘Coy, in 1844, proposed a genus (feticularia') to include Sp. imbricata, Sp. lineata, and similar shells ‘‘ having a reticulated or striated surface combined with the general form and cardinal area of Martinia,” and added that the genus is Carboni- ferous and Devonian. It will, therefore, be a matter for consideration whether his genus should be retained for those reticulated species with a perforated shell-structure, Sp. levis, Sp. imbricata, Sp. lineata, &c. Should it, be definitely determined that Sp. glabra, Martin, 1809, and Sp. curvata, Schloth., 1822, be united into one species, Martin’s name would have to be retained. 19. SprriFeRa uNDIFERA, F. Roemer. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. VII, figs. 1—10; and Dev. Sup., Pl. I, fig. 33. Since the publication of my description of this species at p. 36 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph’ the Rev. Norman Glass has developed its spirals, and of these I give a figure. 20. Sprrirzra Lavicosta, Val., apud Lamarck, 1819. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. VIII, figs. 4, 5; and Dev. Sup., Pl. II, figs. 2, 3. TEREBRATULITES OSTIOLATUS, Schloth. Nachtragen zur Petrefactenkunde, pl. xvii, fig. 3, 1822. At p. 28 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph’ I described this species, and gave reasons why I had adopted Valenciennes’ name. In a paper by Prof. Gosselet, entitled ‘‘ De usage du droit de priorité et de son application aux noms de quelques Spiriféres,”” the distinguished French geologist finds great fault with my having made use of Valen- ciennes’ name in preference to that given to the species by Schlotheim in 1822, and adds that Valenciennes’ description—“T. testa trigona gibba, lateribus sulcata; in medio valvee majoris, sinu, et minoris costa latd, utribusque levibus, transversa striatis : cardine recto, nate incurva. Habite Fossile de Bemberg, prés de Cologne. . . Rapportée’ par M_ 1 © A Synopsis of the Characters of the Carboniferous Limestone Fossils of Ireland,’ 1844. 2 « Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord,’ vol. vii, 1880. 5 34 SUPPLEMENT TO THE Valenciennes”—is too short, and would be applicable to several species of Spirifera. The original specimen so named is in the Museum of the Jardin des Plantes, and is known to French paleontologists. Dr. Gosselet is quite right when he objects to the law of priority being enforced when a species has been too briefly described and is unaccompanied by a figure ;_ but, if this reasoning is to hold good in the present case, how many specific names would have to be expunged that are now generally adopted under similar circumstances! Until some international law has been established in which no new species that is unaccompanied by a figure can hold claim to priority we cannot, I should think, deprive Valenciennes of the same privilege which has been allowed to so many others. Good specimens of Sp. /evicosta have been found by Mr. Champernowne at the Railway Cutting at Ashridge, near Totnes. Distorted examples have also been collected by the same geologist in slate at Hanger’s Quarry, near Sandwell, in Devonshire, as well as in slate at Englebourne Slate Quarry, near Harbertonford. Along with it were found distorted specimens of Sp. primava and Sp. speciosa. In pi. 52, figs. 1 and 2, of the Atlas of his work, ‘ Die Brachiopoden,’ 1871, Quenstedt gives two excellent figures of the spiral appendages of the species under description, one of which we have reproduced so as to complete its history. Mr. Whidborne has met with distorted fragmentary examples of Sp. /evicosta in the Middle-Devonian limestone at Hope’s Nose, near Torquay. 21. SPrRIFERA CULTRIJUGATA? Roemer. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. VIII, figs. 1, 2, 3. It was with much uncertainty that I referred some specimens found at Looe to Roemer’s species. Perhaps Sp. primeva, Stemtinger, ‘Geol. Beschreibung der Eifel,’ p. 72, pl. vi, fig. 1, 1s the species to which our English specimens should be referred. The material at my command was so incomplete that it prevented my arriving at any positive conclusion. 22. Sprrirera Unit, Mleming. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. IV, figs. 25—28. Since describing this species at p. 41 of my ‘Devonian Monograph’ I learn that several well-preserved specimens of the shell have been found by Mr. Whidborne in the Middle Devonian at Lummaton, near Torquay. —_ as, ==. => —_— - 7. ~ eee BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 35 23. Sprrirera VerNEvILII, Murch. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. V, figs. 1—12; Pl. VI, figs. 1—5; and Dev. Sup., PI. II, fig. 1. At p. 23 of my ‘Devonian Monograph’ I described this species by the name disjuncta, Sow., but soon after discovered that Murchison’s name Vernewilit held priority over that given to the same species by Sowerby very shortly after. In a letter Dr. Kayser inquires of me if the casts and impressions that occur in the Budleigh-Salterton pebbles are really referable to Sp. Verneuilii, or if they might not belong to a closely allied species to which M. de Verneuil had given the name of Trigeri ; and he notes that in France and Germany the true Sp. Vernewlit occurs in the Upper Devonian only. Mr. Ehlert likewise informs me that Murchison’s species has never, with certainty, been found in the Lower Devonian of the West of France, and that it seems special to the Upper Devonian of the Boulonnais. Having compared a large number of impressions and casts of the Spirifer found at Budleigh-Salterton with a fine series of specimens of Sp. Verneucli from Ferques I am unable to detect any specific differences whereby to distinguish them, and feel compelled to maintain the opinion I have already published upon the subject. In order to obtain Mr. @blert’s opinion I sent him two gutta-percha impressions from specimens taken from the quartzites in question, and without informing him as to their derivation. He answered, “Les deux échantillons dont vous m’envoyez le moulage appartiennent au Spirifera Verneuilit, et le petit a la variété Archiaci.” As has been already remarked, Spirifera Verneuilii varies considerably in shape ; its small narrow ribs are numerous and simple, with interspaces of about equal breadth. On each valve of a specimen measuring one inch and a half in breadth I have counted seventy-seven ribs, of which seventeen occupied the fold ; and on another example three inches in breadth the number was one hundred. In 1850 M. de Verneuil gave the name 7rigeri to a closely allied form, of which the valves were, according to his state- ment, covered with some thirty-six or thirty-seven ribs, of which four or five occupied the fold... Thanks to the kindness of Messrs. Gthlert and Guillier I have been able to examine a number of specimens of the Lower-Devonian Sp. 7rigert from different localities, and I found that the number of ribs was very variable in different individuals, and that in some specimens they were considerably coarser than in others, and often exceeded the number put down by M. de Verneuil. I was also able to compare these specimens of Sp. Zrigeri and Sp. Davousti, de Verneuil,? with a numerous series of 1 ‘Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,’ 2nd ser., vol. vii, p. 781, 1850, also vol. xv, p. 408, 1854 ; ‘ Appendice 4 la faune Devonienne du Bosphore,’ p. 41, pl. xxi, fig. 1, 1869. 2 «Bull. Soe. Géol. de France,’ 2nd ser., vol. vii, p. 781, 1850; ‘ Appendice a la faune Devonienne du Bosphore, p. 43, pl. xxi, fig. 2, 1869, and ‘ Explication de la Carte Géologique de la France,’ par Bayle, vol. iv, pl. xv, figs. 1 and 2, 1873. 36 SUPPLEMENT TO THE Budleigh-Salterton specimens of Sp. Verneuilii ; and I found no reason for attributing the Lower-Devonian specimens that occur in the quartzite boulders of Budleigh-Salterton to Sp. Trigert, for they presented all the forms we find Sp. Verneuilit to assume at Ferques in the Boulonnais. Mr. G. F. Whidborne has also found in the Middle Devonian at Lummaton a ventral valve of a Spirifer (Sup., Pl. I, fig. 1) which I am unable to separate from Sp. Verneuilit ; and I expect it will have to be admitted that Sp. Vernewilii is not abso- lutely restricted to the Upper Devonian, but occurs also in the middle and lower portions of that system. In June, 1877, the presence of Sp. Verneuilii in the Upper Devonian rocks under Tottenham-Court Road, London, at Messrs. Meux and Co.’s Brewery, and at a depth of 1140 feet, was announced by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Devonian rocks were also reached in another boring carried down by the New-River Company at Turnford or Wormley, six miles south of Ware, at a depth of 980 feet (see a paper by Mr. R. Etheridge in the ‘Popular Science Review’ for July, 1879). Having myself examined the specimens attributed to Sp. Verneuilii, 1 am able to corroborate Mr. Etheridge’s identification. Some of the cores may be seen in the Museum of Practical Geology, London, and others in the Brighton Museum. Genus—CyrtIA, Dalman, 1828. 24. Cyrtia P Wurpporner, Dav. Dav. Dev. Sup., PI. II, figs. 6, 7. Shell transversely semicircular, broader than long; hinge-line straight, slightly less than the greatest width of the shell; cardinal angles rounded. Dorsal valve moderately convex, divided along the middle by a broad, flattened, mesial fold, slightly indented along the middle. On each of the lateral portions of the valve there exist two or three wide rounded ribs, of small elevation, sometimes bifurcating. Ventral valve conical, divided by a deepish mesial sinus, margined by a somewhat prominent rounded eleva- tion. Area large, triangular, almost flat, and bent backwards at right or obtuse angles to the plane of the dorsal valve, divided along the middle by a narrow fissure arched over by a convex pseudo-deltidium. Surface of the valves covered with very fine radiating strie. Interior not completely known. A large specimen measured—length 7, width 12, depth 7 lines. Oés.—This species was first pointed out to me by Mr. Whidborne as intermediate in shape between Sp. nuda and Sp. simplex, and with markings different from either. It seems, however, referable to the genus or sub-genus Cyréia, and most nearly resembles BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 37 the Silurian Cyrtia exporrecta of Wahlemberg. It differs from Sp. simplex by the presence of a well-defined mesial fold. Its narrow-arched deltidium is partly seen in one specimen. The largest and best examples are preserved in the Torquay Natural History Museum, and were kindly lent to me, with many more species, by my old and valued friend Mr. W. Pengelly. Several specimens were also found by Mr. Whidborne, after whom it gives me much pleasure in naming the species. They are all from the Middle Devonian of Lummaton, near Torquay. Genus—Cyrtina, Davidson, 1858. 25. CyRTINA HETEROCLITA, Def, sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. IX, figs. 1—10; and Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 35, 36, 37. When describing this important species in my ‘ Devonian Monograph’ I was not acquainted with its spirals or their attachments. Prof. King, in vol. iv, pp. 254—256, of the ‘ Geological Magazine,’ 1867, describes and figures the perforated shell-structure of Cyrtina heteroclita, and adds that one of his specimens exhibited the spiral appendages very distinctly, but he gives no figure of them. In 1853 Dr. Carpenter stated that he had determined the existence of perforations in the shell under description. In 1871, in tab. 52 of his ‘Die Brachiopoden,’ Prof. Quenstedt gave a figure of Cyrtina heteroclita, in which one of the spirals is drawn. Recently the Rev. Norman Glass has experimented on a large number of specimens procured by Mr. G. F. Whidborne from the Middle Devonian at Lummaton, near Torquay, and has been able to develop the spirals and their connections. After being attached to the hinge-plate, the two primary lamella extend to within a short distance of the front before forming the first convolution. About their middle they are connected by a Y-shaped lamella. The spiral coils also vary a good deal in their direction, but in general each spiral cone is directed upwards, and extends for some distance into the rostral cavity of the ventral valve, as may be seen in Sup., Pl. I, figs. 37, 87a. Hach spiral seems composed of from . ten to twelve convolutions. Mr. Glass informs me that the specimens of Cyrtina heterochita from Lummaton are composed of a light-coloured limestone, which seems to be of a somewhat sparry nature, and which when worn thin at any part becomes semi-transparent. Many of the Terebratuloid specimens from the same locality are composed of a similar material, which is easily worked with the knife, The spirals of Cyrtina heteroclita were developed by first splitting the specimen in half from the umbo to the anterior margin, and then by working out the spiral in each fragment separately, and as a transparency. In another 38 SUPPLEMENT TO THE preparation the primary coils of the spirals and the process connecting them were also shown as a transparency. In our description of the species at p. 49 of the ‘Devonian Monograph’ we have alluded to the differences in shape it assumes, as well as its variability in the number of ribs that ornament its surface. In some examples there are but six large ribs in each valve, the dorsal valve being as long as wide; but in other specimens this same valve becomes more and more transverse, and at the same time the ribs become smaller and more numerous, passing thus into the variety mu/tiplicata, upon which as many as twenty-two ribs may be counted on each valve (Dev. Sup., Pl. I, fig. 8, 8 a, 4, c.). Besides the localities already named in the description of the species, I may mention that Mr. Whidborne has found the shell in blackish shales at Hope’s Nose, near Torquay, where the inclination of the cleavage-planes has much distorted the fossils. Hope’s Nose is a very rich fossiliferous locality for Brachiopoda, but good and perfect specimens with their natural shape are very uncommon there. In the Middle Devonian of the Oarstone, near Torquay, Mr. Whidborne found several specimens of a small form of Cyrtina (Dev. Sup., Pl. I, fig. 38), which he believes to be distinct from C. heteroclita. It is smaller and more regular in shape, with fewer and more rounded ribs, but it may be only a smaller variety of Defrance’s species. Genus—GuasstA, Dav., 1881. 26. Guass1A WuipBornel, Dav. Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 10 to 14. Shell elongated, oval, as long or longer than wide, nearly straight in front ; valves moderately convex, ventral valve the deepest; beak incurved, with a small circular foramen ; surface smooth. Length 7, breadth 6, depth 1 line. In the interior of the dorsal valve the principal lamellz forming the first coils of the spirals are, at a short distance from the attachment to the hinge-plate, connected together by a ribbon-shaped Jamella or loop. This loop, commencing on each side from the principal lamelle, converges downwards in the shape of the letter Y. The principal eoils of the spirals directly face the lateral margins. The ends of the spirals meet each other in the centre of the shell. Each spiral consists of four coils. Obs.—The discovery of this genus in the Devonian is entirely due to the Rev. Norman Glass, who, while experimenting upon some small specimens sent to him by Mr. G. F. Whidborne, was struck by the spirals presenting the same characters which he had already discovered in the Silurian Glassia obovata and elongata; and, having communi- SS lOO BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. 39 cated with me on the subject, I sent him a larger specimen of the same shell, and this I have drawn (Dev. Sup., Pl. I, fig. 10). Glassia Whidbornei is the largest of the three species of the genus with which we are at present acquainted, and its shape and the arrangement of its spirals resemble more those of Glassia elongata than G. obovata, which are both from the Upper-Silurian rocks of Shropshire. We are now acquainted with the genus, therefore, both from the Upper Silurian and Middle Devonian. Glassia Whidbornet occurs in the Middle-Devonian limestone at Lummaton, near Torquay ; and I have much pleasure in naming it after Mr. G. I. Whidborne, who has zealously assisted Mr. Glass and myself by placing his entire Devonian collection at our disposal, and in liberally allowing Mr. Glass to operate upon any of his specimens. Genus—AtryPA, Dalman, 1828. 27. ArRYPA RETICULARIS, Linné. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. X, figs. 3, 4; and Dev. Sup., PE fie lG: At page 53 of my ‘ Devonian Monograph’ I described the exterior character of this species, and gave a figure of its vertical spiral coils. At that period the connections of the spirals had not been worked out, nor even discovered, hence my figure in that respect was incomplete and defective. Since then all the characteristics pertaining to the genus and species have been fully elaborated, and will be found described in my Silurian Supple- ment. Some few remarkably well-weathered specimens, and sections of the shell, with the edges of the spiral coils sharply defined and projecting, have been picked up at Hope’s Nose by Mr. Whidborne, and of one of these a figure has been added to this Supplement. 28. ATRYPA DESQUAMATA, Sow., sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. X, figs. 9—13; Pl. XI, figs. 1—9; and Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs. 15, 15a. Since I described this fine large species at page 58 of my ‘Devonian Monograph’ Mr. Glass has been able to develop in the most complete manner the attachments of the principal lamelle to the hinge-plate, the spirals, and their connection or loop. In my Monograph I described 4. desguamata as a distinct species with some uncertainty, but both Mr. Whidborne and myself have observed such a difference in the young specimens of the two forms—the broad hinge-line, median depression, and fine striation in 4. desqua- 40 SUPPLEMENT TO THE mata, that I continue to maintain Linné’s and Sowerby’s species as distinct. Dr. Kayser maintains 4. desquamata, Sow., A. flabellata, Goldf., A. latilinguis, Schnur, and A. aspera, Schl., as named varieties of reticularis. 29. ATRYPA AsPERA, Schloth., sp. Dav., Dev. Mon., Pl. X, fig. 5. A large Woolborough specimen of this species or variety, measuring eleven lines in length by the same in breadth, and ornamented with some fifteen strong rounded ribs, crossed by concentric foliaceous expansions about a line apart, was presented by Dr. Battersby to the Torquay Natural History Museum. From its ribs rise strong tubular spines two lines in length; and in this respect and in general aspect it resembles the Atrypa longispina of Bouchard, a form that occurs in the Upper Devonian at Ferques, near Boulogne, and which attains one inch and three quarters in length by the same in breadth, and has spines projecting from its ribs half an inch in length. The resemblance between the Woolborough specimen above described and others of A. Jongispina of equal dimensions is striking; and the differences between these, A. aspera and A. reticularis, are apparent. I have not myself seen any tubular spines, similar to those observable in 4. aspera and A. longispina, projecting from the ribs of A. reticularis proper, a form that occurs also at Ferques in a perfect state of preservation. 30. ATRYPAP TRIGONELLA, Dav. Dev. Sup., Pl. I, figs.19, 19a, 6. Shell subtrigonal, broadest anteriorly, with rounded angles, tapering posteriorly ; ventral valve very gently convex; dorsal. valve longitudinally grooved or depressed ; the ventral rather more convex than the dorsal valve, gently keeled ; beak small, slightly incurved, and truncated by a circular foramen, separated from the hinge-margin by a small deltidium in two pieces. Surface of valves irregularly marked by a small number of comparatively largish, rounded, bifurcating ribs. Length 5, width 4, depth 2 lines. 0s.—Nothing being known of the interior characters of this little species, it is provi- sionally placed with Aérypa, from which it can be removed, if necessary, as soon as its interior arrangements have been determined. In exterior shape and sculpture this small species differs from those known to me. It was found by Mr. G. F. Whidborne in the Middle Devonian at Lummaton, near Torquay, where the shell seems to be exceedingly rare. BRITISH DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODA. Al 31. ATRYPA LATILINGUIS, Schuur, sp. Dav., Dev. Sup., Pl. II, figs. 9, 9a. TEREBRATULA LATILINGUIS, Schnur. Programm der vereinigten héhern Burger und Gewerbsch., 1851 ; and Beschreibung d. Hifel. Brachiopoden, p. 183, pl. xxv, figs. 1 a—f, 1853. ATRYPA RETICULARIS, Kayser. Die Brach. des Mittel- und Ober-Devon. der Eifel (Deutschen Geol. Gesel.), p. 543, 1871. Shell almost circular, about as broad as long; valves very convex, ventral valve most so, and slightly depressed near the front; beak much incurved; dorsal valve with a slight mesial elevation or feebly defined fold commencing near the front. Front line presenting a broad convex curve. Surface of valves marked with numerous fine radiating riblets, nine or ten in the breadth of a quarter of an inch. Length 14 inch, breadth about the same, depth 1 inch and 2 lines. Oés.—Five specimens of this species were obtained by Mr. W. Vicary from a stone or piece of Devonian limestone built into the wall of a house; and Mr. Vicary informs me that similar specimens were subsequently found zz széé in the Middle Devonian at Chercombe Bridge Quarry, near Newton Abbot. Mr. Vicary’s specimens were identified by Mr. G. F. Whidborne with the 7. Zatilinguis of Schnur, and quite agree with the figures given by the German paleontologist in pl. xxv of his work, as well as with some Hifel examples obtained from the Eifel district by Mr. Whidborne. Dr. Kayser, at p. 543 of his excellent work on the ‘ Eifelian Brachiopoda,’ places Schnur’s species among the synonyms of Atrypa reticularis, Linné, but I cannot concur in this identification, for the English specimens and Schnur’s figures seem to me to differ very much from & BE © Sh S o a 4 ex 4 5 Ss o a =) PB Fie iE 8 ee i= a5 p iS = oF 2 o & S 2 434 eo Bo = ® o » == ~] = oe =p 08 So = = Fo) og 3g 5 [= a s = o oO = 4 f 71 Below this the section is described as ft. ins 20 O 7 i ¢ 0 11 1 0 i @ 20 O 0 6 6 0 8 0 6 0 450 S:SiE: Ss ie e Ess Se y zo G2 42 See = puss = ~— bes pee psa Pea 4 =} = B82 o8 z =o 84 6 2 2 @ ° ° 3 4 os wi) ° ES ° pat esha =e 9 Ss =e mw Og =! 4 nm Sars a 2 a> o= fs =] m= 2 426s ie] co 5 G8 (=| 5 aa Bw S BY BO FF Se =! QE@enrgss = oe Shen a 2 5 a S a5 x3 = ze cio at "8 8 a ee ne we eS 3 = Ceres re 5 & 5 I B ge Pia = een 2 3 BP S ° ° : ale S Lower Silurian yLlando-y, Wenlock Series __» Ludlow Series very. G. Maw delt. Horizontal Scale—One Mile to an inch. 4 sO 3 ger a ct ei =e is} em By = 2 + Devonian, “These are without doubt the passage-beds connecting the Silurian and Devonian series ; and the only exception we take to Messrs. Roberts and Randall’s determination is the supposed occurrence of Amestry Limestone at the base of their section ; as, judging i 72 SUPPLEMENT TO THE from the thickness of the Upper Ludlow Beds in neighbouring sections, it is improbable that the Amestry Limestone would come within the section here exposed. “ Of Brachiopoda, we believe no species have been found in the Linley Brook section, except Lingula cornea, which is abundant.” As already stated, Mr. Maw liberally forwarded to me all the specimens obtained from his extensive washings and hand-pickings ; and after having carefully sorted them into species, an operation demanding much time, care, and patience, we were able to ascertain to what horizon each species is peculiar, or what was its stratigraphical range. Of course we limit our conjectures to those species of which we have positively ascertained the presence in each horizon. Some few of them may occur at levels not indicated in my Table, but as they have not come to my knowledge, are necessarily omitted. A glance at the Table will show that species of Brachiopoda were specifically more numerous during the Wenlock than the Ludlow period; that is to say of the eighty species enumerated in the Table, sixty-eight have been obtained from the Wenlock series of Shropshire, while only forty-six were found in that of the Ludlow rocks, thirty-two being common to both. These numbers are the results of my personal investigation, but may require to be slightly modified hereafter, or upon more extended study. Geologists and paleontologists will feel, I am sure, grateful to Mr. Maw for the great trouble he has taken in this matter. It has also been the means of providing the Rev. Norman Glass with an abundance of suitable specimens for his valuable researches relating to the loop- and spiral-bearing species ; and these will be described in the sequel. I have also been greatly aided by the Rev. H. G. Day, of Brighton ; and I desire gratefully to acknowledge his devoted assistance in the sorting of the specimens, rendered all the more trying and difficult from the minuteness of many of the shells, and to thank him for many valuable suggestions. BRACHIOPODA FROM THE UPPER SILURIANS OF SHROPSHIRE. Ludlow Series. GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRACHIOPODA. Wenlock Series. r. Rare. rr. Very rare. er. Not very abundant. c. Common. ec. Very abundant. Passage Beds (Linley Brook). | Upper Ludlow. Lincuta Sysmondsi, Salter LUTE MENON - don Ge ace puccon cooBh Se Seen ee] |Amieees enue striata, Sow. minima, Sow. lata, (Sows siiccaececee nae noe eee esses ccs | ¢ cornea, Sow. Aymestry Limestone. Lower Ludlow. Shales over Wenlock Limestone. | Wenlock Limestone. | Upper Wenlock Shales (Tickwood Beds). oa Lower Wenlock Shales (Buildwas Beds). Middle Wenlock Shales (Coalbrook Dale Beds). Basement Beds or Build- was Park Beds, Lowest Wenlock Shales. Upper Llandovery. BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 73 Ludlow Series. Wenlock Series. anal, |SB GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRACHIOPODA. = ; a 23/38 ae o eo os 3 a g a Ss ae | S 5 = S22 || Fa a. | . vr. Rare. A = = o | ne Con | eles GE ON laa ia a S s ol|4ai/ua|/ofa2s| & rr. Very rare. a 2 x SWS Oo roe) ee ye) | ict Se nD = FS] Eis = |Sm/SAloemiggs! os cr. Not very abundant. 2 i) Je 2 eee ca ales oma) oO = | 3 » oO S| ac a6 Ba | MD =| ce. Common. foe) eal ea) = 5 ]¢8 Osler si2 gietuls ce. Very abundant. Ore ee es ie nee |r FE Tale al ses] a 2#o| 5s | $| 5/88] 2 |sdles/ss/808| 5 ae a ‘=| Be 5 aA |SO Faq|/ea2 = so = > Cy ear | . atide|orl ses aa Oo S| a | si lia WS) ee el ee =) ORBICULOIDEA Forbesii, Dav. ........... Re CC Geiotenl eee |aesonalseeanel bees colleoooae iP Neaaoue c Discina rugata, Sow....... ODS ATC ECAR rer On Uonoa CU Wccars c Seem IVIOT PIS IO QU rset earn se Nene inc Atos Loa eal eo r =5 SEURELRD IN aensana ep nppee be eemadentces aaened Barbar r PHouipops (crania) implicata, Sow................J.....- ap aocitice| teuatalel (eed mallee Crecente Drinosotus Davidsoni, Salter ..... ehieceens ie ec SeManalloe panel oatioce| BABES rr WiDr TMTA awit, Dav 22. .-csschas nese cscs fre Fob sede lananres ip |\ Wp Neeedor cr — G Glaseit, Daan a asi aatemcn tac oer sa beetetiay learns lee Jone |eeooae\edonae Soreel| 1 Nuc eospira pisum, Sow. .......... ie Batches cee eales aig Serra | reach TE Viccienal Ace 2 CG.) aia] eG, Rerzza Salteri, Dav. .......... eotson anes Ree enee Beer Wenaeel eaSteel Gaoboe HPN tie @ | GP boos cr mS OUCHALON IAD! 58 scoctcenesanisteaecvac 8 Laecc aercetl Benen 3 See eae COMINCCm teers cr MeEristTINa didyma, Dalman, sp. ...........1.2010[eoeeee|eee ees (PP | esc ced b gosea| P |lsoeccd|ecooen rr WIRERTRE DEA CUMIdas Dalen. sn se.adcssscassecdsneslseeeedltenecl) C701) a7) anm|) 16 (one aoe rr METRY IS SeVIUS CU] Ase SOW =: <5). roiacie a goisrnsias ae accere| sansa Mecrecte l-Glaeite soon | GPdl G Pall eine r Ded MAVICUIAS SOO.) s...5000-4socnenoastar ces oe baceed Se ch Gaadan wanene c sil ae SPrriFERa plicatella, et var. radiata, Sow, ......J...... ; Challgt: fect WencO a Wee cOne een: — var. interlineata, Sow. ............. a eualec | Toe Nese se i? || GP || @ | GR Ge = CLISPA, MlaMe rte rec cec dans cemmoee tara taal eeeeme eareel A r r (de | GO |enpaall G — Chev ala GUNA eva ve ccc ese aocnee ena PR Aeon lene ceils 3 call GO| & — BilCata, s FESO er 28225 «5s ws ee aed MAN nero ted ETL cn C7 iets Cyrtta exporrecta, Wahl............ aeons espe iaee Gaston! oe Beee BaP [seer Gl @ | Gr GP | we PRMEPATECICUIATIS, LANNE 5... 0sacotsaeth deans ueePateaeltnene @ || Ga \| G1 Gel) G |) @ |) Gi) @ SeABDCTUlA, Dao. ccascisecdsnebaave, oobsee gence ey ars ifoaee iP |\ ae || Ge || & Smeemarcimalis, Dal... 21... .centen apes Spee ced Hocodel enone Stdeoltorhod Hones GEN OA Necsodell, ~- ADE CHCA SOO or a scrtscccaisae ee sn esta Stee oe ee Cee [ete Sarctane r ==) eT ENGR 077 en ee eee sere hed ed ae CERCCH haere cc | er mM IVAW ODS DIGI, os Sanisirstsnanaue tee aa eee A aanocl | Sdcece|MeReae aeeeee BEaeee rr Guassta obovata, Sow., sp. Bana llb cect Meperal Gees HEE sueoctsl Root ael aati Lea — elongata, Dav........... ai ovinsciog Sco eae ee eee Pe Seacilsddade Modead Hemera lonauzo c p DOREETIS GLAyl, Da0s5 0255 .coacdcrciv ie sorvae scenes fee Godse ae heal acters sR saved ncteeralee cates aeons ede E1cHWALDIA Capewelli, Dav. ..............0cc0ces fees Csliesaae TE Veeco Pee oe etic 3 er MBIPUE STA ERIOCKIONBIS, Davi. vé..20c 5c. cess cod erstenlh Sotalseeieee|> assed tances r 74 SUPPLEMENT TO THE Ludlow Series. Wenlock Series. . i~_— GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRACHIOPODA. | , 3 |S2ls lee a Z S ) a) | ecole eae alae r. Rare. a 2 = 8 8a) 42\PelS a3) F rr. Very rare. = £ g Ps = % on 8A $s gue| & er. Not very abundant. 3 x) al as | WH Baily has kindly agein forwarded for my iti soreat Conglish Head, west end of Ieland SPection some casts and impressions of the fossil in eG vcored by the. the possession of ithe ‘Geological Survey of Ireland, which were collected from the Lower Silurian at Grangegeeth, County Meath. Externally they bear much resemblance to Z. Anticos- tiensis ; and to this species, and not to 4. Headi, I would, at any rate provisionally, refer them. The specimens from the Caradoc of Moelydd, Shropshire, show the sinus in the ventral valve as in Anticostensis (‘Sil. Mon.,’ Pl. XXII, fig. 8 6 and d), and are exactly similar in shape to Billings’ fig. 127. Zygospira Anticostiensis and its variety borealis seem to be very common in a grey- coloured limestone in the Hudson-River formation, or what is more suitably termed the Cincinnati group, near English Head, west end of Anticosti; also on Lake St. John, on the River Saguenay, as well as in other places; and the Irish variety Anglica is equally common at Grangegeeth. Genus—ANnazyeA, Dav., 1882. ava, upwards, Ziyov, a connecting band. Type Atrypa recurvirostra, Hall. Shell small, longitudinally oval, and radiatedly striated. The position of the spiral cones in the type is the same as in Zygospira, the base of each spiral cone being obliquely inclined towards the bottom and sides of the ventral valve. Anarygarecurvirostra, dorsal aspect, ‘Lhere are about four coils in each spiral cone. The showing spirals, attachment to the : iy 1 hinge-plate, and loop. ‘Trenton lime- PYimary stems of the spirals are attached to the hinge-plate stone, Ontario, Canada. Developed by of the dorsal valve; and, after extending parallel to each ie Rev. N. Glass. 7 2 5 other for a short distance, they bend at right angles abruptly towards the lateral portions of the beak, and form two large curves facing the lateral BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 129 portions of the valve. Just before reaching their furthest extension in front they give off a semicircular band or loop, which is directed upwards towards the beak, and is exterior to the spiral cones on their dorsal side. This genus has not been hitherto discovered in our British paleozoic rocks, but it will be desirable to give here a short description of the typical species. . ANAzyGa REcURVIRoSTRA, Hall, sp. ATRYPA RECURVIROSTRIS, Hall. Pal. New York, vol. i, p. 140, pl. xxxiii, fig. 5, 1847. RHYNCHONELLA — Miller. The American Palzozoic Fossils: A Catalogue of Genera and Species, &c., p. 127, 1877. “Elliptical, somewhat ovoid, very symmetrical ; breadth one fourth of an inch, length a little greater. Dorsal [our ventral] valve with the middle elevated, regularly convex on both sides ; the beak extending and gracefully incurved over the beak of the ventral [our dorsal | valve, which is regularly convex with a slight longitudinal depression; surface of each valve marked by twenty-four simple longitudinal striz, which continue entirely to the front ” (Hall). Length 33, width 3, depth 23 lines. Oés.—The internal characters have been stated under the description of the genus, and our knowledge of them is due to the Rev. N. Glass, who was able to develop the spirals, attachments of principal lamellae to the hinge-plate, and connections of the primary lamelle in a number of specimens kindly forwarded to him by Dr. G. J. Hinde. Anazyga recurvirostra is a common shell in the Trenton Limestone of Ontario, in Canada, and many of the specimens being filled with spar were peculiarly favorable for Mr. Glass’s operations. Prof. Hall states that it occurs in considerable numbers in a compact greyish-blue bed of limestone near the centre of the Trenton Limestone near Martinsburgh, Lewis County. We have not discovered this shell in our British Silurian Rocks ; and it is described in this place in order to show another link in the mode in which the primary lamellz are connected in the Atyrpide. Prof. Hall does not describe the spirals or their attachments in this small species ; but, singularly, in one of his figures (fig. 1) of ‘‘ Zygospira modesta”’ he represents the band or loop situated as it is in the shell under description. 130 SUPPLEMENT TO THE Genus—Hinpzwua, Dav., 1882. Type Athyris umbonata, Billings. Shell elongate ovate; spiral cones have their apices directed towards the lateral margins of the shell. There are about six coils in each spiral. The two principal stems of the spiral cones are attached to the hinge-plate, and after extending a little way into the interior of the shell between the spirals they are suddenly bent back- wards towards the hinge. They then form a broad rounded curve, facing the bottom of the dorsal valve ; the curve being very gentle, so that the two primary lamelle on the dorsal side seem almost like parallel lines. When the primary lamelle reach the front they give off a semi- circular band or loop having a projection or spike-like Pee eee ailne ci Pecos at the top of it. This loop is directed upwards terior of dorsal valve, showing spi- towards the beak, and is almost immediately behind the rals, attachments to hinge-plate, and p : : loop. A portion of the first*coil of | two primary lamell on the dorsal side of the spirals. The each spiral cone has been removed 5 : ‘ so as to show the loop between spiral loop is therefore internal to the spirals, and the whole cones. Anticosti group. Developed : . by the Rev. N. Glass. spiral arrangement places this genus under the group NUCLEOSPIRIDA. I have named it after Dr. George J. Hinde, F'.G.S., in recognition of the services he has rendered to the science of paleontology. HinDELLA umBoNnatA, Billings, sp. ATHYRIS UMBONATA, Billings. Geol. Survey of Canada; vol. i; Paleozoic Fossils, p. 144, fig. 121, 1865. _ — — List of the Brachiopoda from the Island of Anticosti ; Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, Massachusetts, p. 69, 1865. MERISTELLA — Miller. The American Paleozoic Fossils: A Catalogue of the Genera and Species, &c., p. 116, 1877. Elongate ovate, longer than wide. Ventral valve strongly convex, with a slight longitudinal depression along the middle ; beak much incurved. Dorsal valve very convex, BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 131 and especially prominent at the umbo; a rounded longitudinal elevation extends from the umbo to the front, giving the valve a somewhat roof-shaped appearance. Surface of valves smooth, marked only by a few concentric lines of growth. Length 9, width 7, depth 6 lines ; but in some specimens the length and breadth are nearly equal. Obs.—We have already given the characters of the spiral and of its attachments. It has not been hitherto found in our British Silurian Rocks, and is here briefly described on account of its being the type of the genus Hindella. It is not a rare fossil at Junction Cliff, Anticosti; and the strata there are higher in the geological series than the Cincinnati group, and come between that and the Clinton strata. Genus—AmpBocaiia, Hall, 1860. (ApBor, umbo ; and koa, venter.) Type Orthis umbonata, Conrad. In the ‘ Thirteenth Annual Report of the Regents on the State Cabinet,’ 1860, Prof. Hall proposed a new genus, AmBoca@ia, for a shell described by Conrad in the ‘ Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences,’ vol. viii, 1842, under the name of Ortlis umbonata, and occurring in the Devonian or Hamilton group at Moscow, New York State, and in the same rocks at Seneca Lake on the shores of Lake Hrie. He adds that Spirifera unguiculus of Sowerby may likewise be included in this genus. Prof. Hall describes the external characters of his genus, and gives figures of the internal surface of both of its valves; but says nothing with respect to its spirals. These have been clearly worked out by the Rev. Norman Glass in two or three specimens ; and he found them to be similar to those of Spirifera proper, each spiral cone being composed of five convolutions. The external shape and characters of the type of this genus are peculiar. It is marginally somewhat subpentagonal; hinge-line nearly equals the greatest width of the shell. Dorsal valve is convex at the umbo, after which it becomes slightly concave to the margin with a narrow false area. The ventral valve is very convex, and divided longitudinally by a median groove ; beak large, produced and incurved at its extremity ; area large, divided by a triangular fissure ; surface of valves smooth. The species referred by Hall to his genus are small, the type measuring— Length 6, breadth 53, depth 4 lines. In Great Britain the genus may be represented by the Sp. Urez (Carboniferous) = Sp. unguiculus, Sow. (Devonian), and = Sp. clannyana, King (Permian). All these shells partake of the same characters, and to my eye are specifically indistinguishable. ‘They 132 SUPPLEMENT TO THE only differ from Ambocelia umbonata by the presence of a longitudinal mesial groove in both valves. Prof. Hall mentions the existence of five known American species of his genus in the Devonian and Carboniferous Rocks of the United States. Whether Ambocelia is generically separable from Spirifera proper must remain a question for further consideration. The quadruple muscular impressions in the interior of the dorsal valve represented in Prof. Hall’s figure would certainly constitute a good generic character, and I have never observed them so placed in any of the species of Spirifera that have come under my notice. We must now append to the Table of the distribution of spiral-bearing Brachiopoda in time we have given in p. 85 the following genera. Genera. Fe E 2 g S$] g El eck Sale | este a;a{o]e@}ea | a 1. Family—SririFERip&, King, 1846. Ambocwlia wal S60 2. tassceias tan cannes eerste 2. Family—Nuvc.i¥osPirip#, Dav., 1881. Hindellas Daeg S82.0 . se Seen Oke aie Tee) eae =a 4, Family—Atryrip®, Dall., 1877. ENO VAs URI OR S| ole y deere eee Menon eet rrr econ ones |i ——— What has been stated in the Devonian and Silurian Supplements in connection with the spiral-bearing genera and species has shown how absolutely necessary and important it is to become acquainted with the position and direction of the spiral coils, their attachments to the hinge-plate, and the shape of the lamellz or loop by which the principal stems are connected, before we can assign to unworked forms their correct generic position. In this last category, that of unworked forms, the following British species must be placed, and their interior arrangements sought for : BRITISH SILURIAN BRACHIOPODA. 133 Genus—MERISTELLA, /al/, 1860. MeristeLua (?) AaNcusTIFRONS, McCoy, sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. X, figs. 21, 27. Of this species the exterior characters have been fully described at p. 111 of my ‘Silurian Monograph.’ I was able to ascertain that the shell was possessed of spiral appendages, but I was not able to determine their attachments. Hitherto we have not found any British species possessing the characters of the genus Meristella, and are unable to state to what genus the so-termed J. (7) angusti- frons really belongs. The shell is not rare at Mulloch Hull, Dalquharren, and in other localities of the Girvan Valley, and therefore suitable specimens for internal exami- nations should be sought for and operated upon. Meristecua (?) Macuarent, Haswell, sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., p. 116, PI. XII, fig. 20. We know nothing of the internal arrangements of this species. In all probability it possessed spiral appendages, but they have not been hitherto discovered. MeriIsTELua (?) crassa, Sow. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XIII, figs. 1, 2, 3. It has not been determined as yet whether or no this species was provided with spiral appendages, so that the genus to which it really belongs cannot be determined. It has, however, all the appearance of being a spiral-bearing Brachiopod. MeRrisTELLA (?) suBuNDATA, McCoy. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XIII, fig. 4. This species is no doubt a spiral-bearmg Brachiopod, but neither its spirals nor attachments have been worked out. MerisrTeLua (?) FurcAtTA, Sow., sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., p. 119, Pl. XIII, figs. 7, 8, 9. No spirals have been as yet discovered. ArryYPa (?) HEMISPHERICA, Sow., sp. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XIII, figs. 23—30. This belongs in all probability to Prof. Hall’s genus Zeptocelia, but hitherto the internal characters of that genus have not been completely established. Consequently 134 SUPPLEMENT TO THE we cannot say positively whether or not it was provided with spiral appendages; but in all probability it had none. (See the description of the species at p. 136 of Silurian Monograph. Merisra (?) cymBuLA, Dav. Sil. Mon., p. 204, Pl. XXII, figs. 28, 29. It would be very desirable that the spirals and their attachments in this species should be examined. Genus—RUHYNCHONELLA, Pischer, 1809. Atrypa (?) DEPREssA, Sow. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XII, figs. 11—15, and Pl. XIII, fig. 6. This has been determined by Mr. Glass not to be a spiral-bearing species. It possesses the interior characters of a RHYNCHONELLA. RHYNCHONELLA (?) Puntuanpica, Haswell. Dav., Sil. Mon., Pl. XXII, figs. 9-19. The exterior characters of this very interesting small species were fully described at p. 187 of my ‘Silurian Monograph.’ I was also able to give a complete description and figure of the interior surface of the dorsal and ventral valves, but was unable to ascertain whether the shell was or not possessed of spiral lamellz for the support of the labial appendages. Unfortunately the species, although extremely abundant, occurs generally only in the state of internal casts or of impressions of its exterior, but it might also be possible to find examples in a suitable condition for working the interior. The muscular impressions bear much general resemblance with those observable in Dayia navicula, and in external shape the shell approaches much to that of Zygospira anticostiensis. It is provisionally left in &Aynchonella, or until its true characters can be determined. None of these species can be classed in their proper genera until their internal characters shall have been worked out. ‘There would be no difficulty in attaining that object if a sufficient number of specimens to be operated upon could be got together. WG Mele 19, 19 a, d. 20, 20 a. 21, 21a, 6. 22, 23, 24. PAs PAN OT 26—29. 30, 30 a, 31. 32. 33. 34. 35, 36. 37, 37 a. 38. SUPPLEMENT, PLATE I. DEVONIAN. Spirals and loops developed by the Rev. N. Guass. Waldheimia (or Macandrevia) juvenis, Sow. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 13.) ” ” »» Dorsal valve enlarged, showing the loop. 3 (or Macandrevia) Whidbornei, Dav. Exterior, nat. size. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. » isp a 4a. Dorsal valve (enlarged) showing the loop. 4. Nat. size. (P. 12.) > ? or Terebratula, sp. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose, near Torquay. (P. 13.) Terebratula? Newtoniensis, Dav. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Mus. Nat. Hist., Torquay. (P. 14.) Centronella virgo, Phill., sp. 7. Nat.size. 7a. Enlarged. Coll. of Mr. G. F. Whidborne. 5 55 3 8. Dorsal aspect or back of the loop facing the bottom of dorsal valve. 9. Ventral aspect or loop as attached to the dorsal valve. These figures are enlarged. (P. 14.) Glassia Whidbornei, Dav. Exterior nat. size. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whid- borne. (P. 38.) » is 3 11. Dorsal aspect, nat. size, showing attachments and one spiral. 12. A specimen complete, enlarged. (P. 38.) 9 & % 13, Exterior, nat. size. 13a,6. Enlarged. Lummaton. (P. 38.) » = op Another specimen showing spirals. (P. 38.) Atrypa desquamata, Sow. Dorsal and ventral aspects showing spirals. Mid. Dev., Lum- maton. (P. 39.) » reticularis, Linne. A weathered section, showing one of the vertical coils, Hope’s . Nose. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 39.) Bifida? Huntii, Dav. 17. Nat.size. 17,6. Enlarged. 18. Back of ventral valve, enlarged. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 28.) Atrypa ? trigonella, Dav. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. 19, 19a. Nat. size. 196. Enlarged. (P. 40.) Rensseleria ? striatissima, Dav. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 19.) Athyris Glassii, Dav. 21. Nat. size. 21a,6. Enlarged. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 24.) 55 ‘3 5 Enlarged, showing the spirals. - concentrica, Buch. 23a. Enlarged. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. 24. Spirals and attachments. (P. 25.) » rugata, Dav. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 26.) Merista plebeta, Sow. = scalprum, Roemer. 26. Enlarged, showing spirals. 27. Spirals and shoe lifter process seen from back of ventral valve. 28. Weathered speci- men, showing spiral. 29. Weathered sec- tion, showing shoe lifter process. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose, Torquay. (P. 20.) Retzia longirostris, Kayser. 30. Nat. size, seen in profile. 30a. Bit of punctate surface of shell enlarged. 31. Showing the spirals. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 29.) Spiriferina insculpta, Phill. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. Spirifera undifera, ¥. Roemer. Spirals, Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 33.) . curvata, Schloth. Spirals. (P. 32.) Cyrtina heteroclita, Schloth. Hope’s Nose, near Torquay. 36. Bit of punctured shell enlarged. (P. 37.) Spirals and attachments. (P. 37.) 3 sp.? iS Mid. Dev., Oarstone, near Torquay. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 38.) DEVONIAN Hanhart imp Davidson del. et lith Tho® “ . SUPPLEMENT, PLATE II. Spirals and loops developed by the Rev. N. Guass. DEVONIAN, Fic. 1. Spirifera Verneuilii? Murch. Mid. Dev., Lummaton, near Torquay. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 35.) 2e levicosta, Val. = ostiolatus, Schloth. Railway Cutting, Ashridge, near Totnes. Coll. of Mr. A. Champernowne. (P. 33.) 3. 3 - , Interior showing spirals. A German specimen after Quenstedt. (P. 34.) 4,4a,b. 35 curvata, Schloth. Mid. Dey., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. 4 6. Por- tion of shell enlarged. (P. 32.) 5, 5 a. » lineata, Martin. 5a. A portion of shell enlarged. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose, near Torquay. (P. 32.) 6, 6a, b, c,d,e,7. Cyrtia or Cyrtina Whidbornei, Dav. 6. A largeexample. Mid. Dev., Lummaton, near Torquay. Torquay Nat. Hist. Soc. Mus. 7a. Small specimen same locality. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 36.) 8, 8 a, b,¢. Cyrtina heteroclita, var. multiplicata, Dav. 8. Nat. size. 8a, b,c. Enlarged variety with many ribs (perhaps a distinct species). Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 38.) 9, 9a. Atrypa? latilinguis, Schnur. Mid. Dev., near Newton Abbot? Coll. of Mr. W. Vicary. (P. 41.) 10, 10 a. Athyris concentrica, Buch. 10. Dorsal valve enlarged, showing spirals, attachments to hinge-plate, and loop. 10a. Profile view of the same specimen. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose, near Tor- quay. (P. 25.) 11, ll a,b,c, 12. Kayseria lens, Phil., sp. 11. Nat. size. 11,6. Same enlarged. 1lc. Portion of shell much magnified. 12. Specimen showing the spiral coils arising from the hinge-plate and from the loop ; also dorsal septum. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose, near Torquay. (P. 21.) 13. Bifida lepida, Goldf. Enlarged. Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose. Spiralsandseptum. (P. 27.) 14. Rhynchonella Phillipsii, Dav. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 43.) 15, 15a. Ns Leei, Dav. Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 47.) 16, 16a, 8. Ogwelliensis, Dav. 16. Nat. size. 16a,6. Enlarged. Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 44.) Wi % protracta, Phil. = proboscidialis, Phil. Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. A. Champernowne. (P. 44.) 18. se cuboides, Sow. Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 46.) 19,194 ae ss » Internal casts of both valves. Mudstone Bay, near Tor- quay. Coll. of Mr. Champernowne. (P. 46.) 20. m acuminata, var. platiloba, Sow. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. (P. 47.) 2). 3 triloba, Sow. A young specimen. Lummaton. (P. 47.) 22. Pentamerus biplicatus, Schnur. A large example. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 42.) DEVONIAN SUPPIII — — oe — = eee Thos Davidson del.et lith Hanhart amp SUPPLEMENT, PLATE III. DEVONIAN. Fic. I, th ae a Meganteris ? Vicaryi, Dav. Mid. Dev., Woolborough, near Newton Abbot. Coll. of Mr. iW: Vicary, «(P.'20.) Pas, Oe Stringocephalus Burtini, Def. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Lee. 3. A young specimen. Mid. Dev., Orchard Quarry, near Dar- tington. Coll. of Mr. A. Champernowne. (P. 19.) 4. Uncites gryphus, Def. A perfect specimen showing no lateral pouches. Mid. Dev., Orchard Quarry, Dartington. Coll. of Mr. A. Champernowne. (P. 30.) 5—10. sd * a 5, 6. A fragment of dorsal valve showing cardinal process, pouch-shaped cavities, and two grooved ridges. From Orchard Quarry, Dartington. Albert Memorial Museum, Exeter. 7, 8,9. Enlarged. 7,8. Profile view ; a, cardinal process; 4, two grooved elongated ridges; c, lateral pouches. 9. Back of ventral valve showing cardinal process (a). 10. Sections in a boulder of black marble. Found at Petit Tor Beach, near Torquay. Museum of the Torquay Natural History Society. (P. 30.) 11, ll a,6,¢,12. Skenidium areola, Quenstedt, sp. (Mystrophora areola, Kayser). 11. Nat. size. lla, 6, Enlarged. 11e. Portion of shell magnified. 12. Longitudinal section enlarged to show dorsal septum (s). (P .49.) 13, 14. 5 i a An Eifel specimen, after Kayser. 13. Interior of dorsal valve, showing large semicircular hinge-plate and septum. 14. Section of dorsal valve to show septum. (P. 49) 15. Strophomena rhomboidales, var. nodulosa, Phillips. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 52.) 16, 16 a,b, c,d, e. Orthis Hifliensis, de Vern. 16. Nat. size. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. 16 a, 6, ec. Enlarged. 16d. Seen from the beaks to show area. 16 e. Portion of shell enlarged. (P. 50.) 17, 17a » tetragona, de Vern. Mid. Dev., Ashridge, near Totnes. Coll. of Mr. A. Champernowne. (P. 51.) 18. 55 ? Champernownei, Dav. Calcareous shales, Meadfoot, near Torquay. Coll. of Mr. Champernowne. (P. 52.) 19. ? ,, Pengeiliana, Dav. Meadfoot, near Torquay. (P. 51.) 20. Streptorhynchus umbraculum, Schloth. Mid, Dev., Hope’s Nose. Coll. of Mr. Whid- borne. 21. Leptena interstrialis, Phil. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Enlarged. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. 22 Productus subaculeatus, Murch. A fragment of ventral valve, showing spines half an inch in length. Mid. Dey., Hope’s Nose. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 54.) 23, 23 a. Chonetes ? Phillipsii, Dav. 23. Ventral valve enlarged. 23a. Portion of shell magnified. Mid. Dev., Lummaton. Coll. of Mr. Whidborne. (P. 54.) 24. Hardrensis, Phil. From Mid. Dev., Hope’s Nose. Coll. of Mr. Whid- borne. (P. 54.) DEVONIAN. SUP. PL. Tho Davidson del.et lith Hanhart imp iio i f b Ana > # i} ae a ue ; i r ‘ Wik i i i _) 4 fl Mele ‘ 1 : { aril : adel j iv soe ¥ Y fj ‘Viet ce, oy. ait Hiei Nits tee ok we td ae SUPPLEMENT, PLATE IV. SILURIAN. Spirals and loops developed by the Rev. N. Guass. Fic. 1, 2,3. Waldheimia (or Macandrevia) Mawii, Dav. 1,2. Nat. size. 1la,b, 2a,6,c,d. Enlarged. 3. Nat. size. 3a. Interior of dorsal valve enlarged, showing the loop. 346. Profile view of loop. Wenlock shales, Shropshire. (P. 76.) 4, A)a,b¢: da. 15, me Glassii, Dav. 4. Nat. size. 4a,6,c,d. Enlarged. Lower Wenlock shale, Shropshire. (P. 77.) Dyiaras Merista ? Circe, Barrande? Wenlock shale, Shropshire. (P. 105.) 6, 6a,b,c. Atrypa? Mawii, Dav. 6. Nat. size. 64a,6,c. Enlarged. Wenlock limestone, Benthall Edge, ie 8, 8a. 9, 10. te NA, NB }e ete 15—18. 19. 20—21 22—23 a. 24—26 Shropshire. (P. 116.) imbricata, Sow, Wenlock limestone, Benthall Edge. A transverse section to show the vertical spirals. (P. 115.) a asperula, Dav. Wenlock limestone, Benthall Edge. (P. 112.) Spirifera crispa, Linné. 9. Exterior, nat. size. 10. Enlarged, showing spiral coils and the lamellee from the primary coils, which form in Spirifera the imperfect loop. Wenlock shales, under Benthall Edge. (P. 80.) Cyrtia exporrecta, Wall. Longitudinal section, showing one of the spirals and lamella from the primary coil which forms part of the imperfect loop as in Spirifera. (P. 81.) Retzia Salteri, Dav. 12. A large example. Wenlock shale, Benthall Edge. 13. Dorsal aspect enlarged, showing spirals. 14. Ventral aspect enlarged, showing spiral coils, attachment of primary lamellze to the hinge-plate and loop. 14a. Profile view, showing one of the spirals, the pri- mary lamella of the other spiral attachments to the hinge-plate, and simple loop. Wenlock shales, Shropshire. (P. 92.) Nucleospira pisum, Sow. 15, 15a, A large specimen. 16. Dorsal aspect enlarged, showing spirals. 17. Ventral aspect, showing spirals, attach- ments to the hinge-plate, and loop. 18. Profile view, showing the hook-shaped attachments to the hinge- plate. (P. 91.) Retzia (= Khynchospira) evar, Hall, Niagara group. Waldron, Indiana. Longitudinal section, showing attachment of the principal lamella to hinge-plate, and loop. Given here for com- parison. (P. 93.) Meristina nitida, Hall. 20. Exterior, nat. size. 21. Interior of dorsal valve, showing spirals, attachments to hinge-plate, and loop, enlarged. 21a. A profile view, showing one spiral, the pri- mary lamella of the other spiral, attachments to hinge-plate, and loop. Niagara group, Waldron, Indiana, Given here for comparison with J. didyma, of which it is properly a synonym. (P. 94.) didyma, Dal. 22. Exterior, nat. size. 23. Interior of dorsal valve, showing spirals, attachments to hinge-plate, and loop. 23a. Pro- file view, showing one spiral, the primary lamella of the other spiral, attachments to hinge-plate, and loop. Wenlock shale, Shropshire. (P. 94.) Athyris leviuscula, Sow. 24, Nat. size. 24,6. Enlarged. 24 ¢. Beak enlarged to show the apical foramen, 25. Enlarged specimen, show- ing spirals, accessory lamelle, and hook-shaped attachments to the hinge-plate. 26. Another speci- men, showing spirals. Wenlock limestone, Benthall Edge (P.101. ” SILURIAN. Hanhart imp Tho* Davidson del.et lith pase) 8) pile ine Ne ks shalt y i iy yak SUP PLEMENT, PLATE V. SILURIAN AND CARBONIFEROUS. Spirals and loops developed by the Rev. N. Guass. Fic. I—4. Dayia navicula, Sow., sp. 1a,6. Exterior, enlarged. 2. Lateral aspect, nat. size. 2 a,b, ¢. Enlarged, showing ventral, dorsal, and lateral aspects of spirals, loop, and attachments to hinge-plate. 3. large specimen, lateral aspect, nat. size. 3a. The same enlarged. 4, 4a,. The same as 2a,6,c, as they would appear if free from matrix. Ludlow shales, Shropshire. (P. 96.) 5,6. Whitfieldia tumida, Dal., sp. 5. Interior of dorsal valve, enlarged, showing spirals, attachments to the hinge-plate, and forked loop. 5a. Profile of the same, enlarged, showing one of the spirals, the primary lamella of the other spiral, attachments of primary lamelle to hinge-plate, and forked loop. 6. Meristina Maria, Hall, an American specimen, to show that it is the same genus and species as WV. tumida, Dal. Developed by Mr. Glass from a typical specimen of Prof. Hall’s species forwarded by him. (P. 107.) 7, 8,9. Meristella arcuata, Hall. Given here for comparison with Whitfieldia and Merista. 7. Interior of ventral valve to show there is no shoe-lifter process. 8. Pro- file section enlarged, to show one of the spirals, the primary lamella of the other spiral, the attachments of primary lamellze to hinge-plate, and the loop with its rings. Developed from an American specimen sent to Mr. Glass by Mr. Whitfield. 9. Primary lamella and loop, much enlarged ; a, 6, primary lamelle ; ce, ring and loop. (P. 106.) 10—13. Merrsta Herculea, Barrande, sp. Given here for comparison with Whitfieldia and Meristella. 14—19. Athyris plano-sulcata, Phillips. 10. Back of ventral valve, showing the cavity left by the shoe- lifter process, and showing the spirals. 10a. Showing the spirals from the dorsal side. 11. Interior of a portion of ventral valve, showing the beak and shoe-lifter process. 12. Specimen as developed by Mr. Glass, showing primary lamellz, attachments to hinge-plate, loop, and rings. 13. Interior of the dorsal valve, much enlarged, showing spirals, primary lamellz, loop, rings, and attachments to the hinge-plate. 13a. A profile section to show position of loop and rings. The shoe-lifter process, as shown by subsequent investigations, should be represented in the figure as being nearer to the attachments of the spirals to the hinge-plate. The above specimens were developed by the Rev. N. Glass from examples of Merista Herculea, torwarded by Mr. Barrande. (P. 103.) Carboniferous, given for comparison. 14. Exterior, nat. size. 15, 15 a. Ventral and dorsal aspects, enlarged, the shell having been removed so as to expose the spirals, the accessory lamelle, and attachments. 16. Part of dorsal aspect of spirals enlarged, showing, a, first and second ordinary spiral coils; 6, the acces- sory lamellae. 17, 17a. Front and profile view, showing the primary lamellz and their hook-shaped attachments to the hinge- plate (a), also showing the loop and the accessory lamelle. 18, 18a. From another example: a, attachments to hinge-plate ; b, hook-shaped prolongations from attachments to hinge-plate ; d, primary lamell; A, roof-shaped process of loop; /, single curved lamella; g, bifurcation of the lamella; g, accessory lamella. 19. Portion of one of the spiral coils with projecting spines, enlarged. All the above examples were developed by the Rev. N. Glass from specimens sent to him by Mr. John Tym from the Carboniferous limestone of Castleton, Derbyshire. (P. 98.) imp Hanhart SUP.PLV ARBONIFEROQUS. C SILURIAN AND Tho’ Davidson delet lith. f= \ ates Fie. 1—9, 10. TL ee SUPPLEMENT, PLATE VI. SILURIAN. Spirals and loops developed by the Rev. N. Guass. Whitfeldia tumida, Dalman, sp. 1 and 2. The dorsal valves removed to show the spirals. 3, 3 a, 6, c. The spirals entirely removed from the interior of the shell, so as to show them in different aspects. 4, 4a, 46. A specimen seen in different aspects, and worked by Mr. Glass, so as to show the primary lamelle, their attachments to the hinge-plate, and the forked loop. 5 to 9. Other similar preparations to show that the characters are constant and the same. All these specimens worked by Mr. Glass were procured by him from a railway cutting near Walsall, and are from Wenlock shales. CE ShOW.) Merrstina didyma, Dal., sp. Worked by Mr. Glass, and now in the collection of Mr. Hollier. (P. 94.) Spirifera plicatella, var. radiata, Sow. Specimens developed by Mr. Glass to show spirals. 12 and 12 a. Spirals entirely removed from interior of shell. Wenlock limestone, Walsall. (P. 87.) 13, 13 a. Cyrtia exporrecta, Wahl. ‘To show the spirals. Wenlock limestone, Walsall. 14—15. Atrypa reticularis, Linné. Specimens developed by Mr. Glass to show the spirals in different aspects. Wenlock limestone, Wal- sall. (P. 109.) SILURIAN Hanhart imp. Tho® Davidson del. et lith. im Mia 1 ip yey SUPPLEMENT, PLATE VII. SILURIAN. Spirals and loops developed by the Rev. N. Guass. Fic 1, 2, 3. Atrypa reticularis, Linné. Young shells from Wenlock shales, Shropshire. 4 to 6. 3 a Ms Young specimens of different sizes, developed by Mr. Glass to show the growth of the spirals and enlarged. Wenlock shales, Shropshire. (P. 109.) (Bale tal Barrandet, Dav. 7. Exterior, nat. size. 7 a, 6. Interior enlarged, to show spiral attachments to the hinge-plate and loop. Wenlock shales, Shropshire. (P. 114.) Beeeo. —,: marginals, Dal. 8 a. Interior developed to show spirals with their spiny projections, attachments to hinge-plate, and loop, enlarged. 84. Portion of one of the spiral lamelle, much enlarged to show spiny projections. Wenlock limestone, Benthall Edge. (P. 113.) Jeo: Glassia elongata, Dav. 9. Exterior, nat.size. 9a, 6,c. Enlarged. 10. Nat. size. 10a, 6. Dorsal and ventral aspects of spires, as developed by Rev. N. Glass and seen as a trans- parency. Wenlock shales, Shropshire. (P. 119.) 11to: 20, » obovata, Sow., sp. 11,12, 18, and 16. Nat. size. 1la,6,c,d, 124, 13 a, 6, c, 14 and 15. Enlarged. Wenlock shales, Shropshire. 17. Ventral aspect of the spirals and attachments, nat. size. 18. The same enlarged, and as it would appear entirely free from matrix. 19a. Dorsal aspect of the spirals and attachments, enlarged. 20. Spiral entirely removed from the shell. 20a, 4,c. the same enlarged and shown in different aspects. (Pei6.) SILURIAN Mae cher Hanhart imp Davidson del.et lith S Tho* » PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. DOOCLXXXII, wy THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA, COMPRISING TESTACEA FROM THE UPPER TERTIARIES OF THE HAST OF ENGLAND. BY THE LATE SEARLES V. WOOD, F.G:S. Epitep py nis Son SHARLES V. WOOD, F.G:S. PREFACE; Paces 1—24; Prate I. UNIVALVES AND BIVALVES. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1882. PREFACE BY THE EDITOR. My late father had at the time of his death (which took place on Oct. 26th, 1880 collected some materials and written the text for a further short Supplement to his original work on the “Crag Mollusca.” These materials and text consisted of the descriptions here given, and also of those of the remains of certain vermiform mollusca which he had got together from the Coralline and Red Crag beds. The latter, however, were not left by him in such a form as would allow me to give his views without risk of misrepresentation ; and as I know, moreover, that in respect of one at least of these forms he was in great doubt to the last, whether it belonged to the Molluscous sub- kingdom at all, I have thought it best to suppress that portion of his notes, and to give only the portion which relates to the Gasteropoda and Bivalvia; as to which I well know what his ideas were. This part forms but an insignificant addition to the pre- ceding portions of his work, and comprises for the most part only shells that have got into the Red Crag beds by derivation from older formations; but as all such shells must be considered, and eliminated from the evidence which is obtainable to show of what the molluscan Fauna of that part of the North Sea which washed the shore of East Anglia at the time of the Red Crag really consisted, their description and repre- sentation by figure, as my father intended, appear to me to form a proper sequel to his work. The text which is not comprised by brackets is that left by my father. The text within brackets (with the exception of the description of Margarita crassi-striata, and of the bed at Boyton from which that shell was obtained, which is by Mr. Robert Bell, is by myself. a THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. GASTEROPODA. ROSTELLARIA ? GRACILENTA, S. Wood. 3rd Sup., Tab. I, fig. 1. Axis, 1 inch. Locality. Red Crag, Felixstowe. Many years ago I found a few specimens in the Red Crag at Sutton, to which I gave the provisional name of Rostellaria plurimacosta in my original Catalogue in ‘ Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ September, 1842, p. 543. Not finding any of the like form and character in better preservation I, in the first supplement (1872) to my work on the ‘ Crag Mollusca ” (p. 5, Tab. II, fig. 14), gave a figure with the best information I possessed respecting the few specimens in my own cabinet, and referred them (doubtfully) to a well-known Eocene species 2. lucida, J. Sow. In my recent researches at Felixstowe I have obtained three or four more specimens of this shell, though in amore mutilated condition. With these I have found some other mutilated specimens, the best of which I have here had figured. This resembles in its ornamentation the Eocene species ducida, which is from the upper part of the London Clay (‘ Min. Con.,’ Tab. 91), but it differs in other respects, as it is much more slender, more elongated, and possesses larger and fewer costule. Unfortunately the mouth or aperture is imperfect so that the genus cannot with certainty be determined. I, however, propose for it provisionally the name above. It is undoubtedly an immature specimen, with its outer lip sharp as it would naturally be in a young and growing shell. In the Ipswich Museum there is a mass of material, nearly two feet across and about three inches in thickness, found in the nodule bed at the base of the Red Crag at Waldringfield, and on the upper surface are a Jarge number of specimens of a vermiform shell identical with what has been figured in ‘Min. Conch.,’ Tab. 596, figs. 1—3, as Vermetus Bognoriensis, and with them are several specimens, but in a mutilated condition, of what may be referred to Rostellaria lucida, as also sone specimens resem- bling my present shell in a similar condition to my own above figured. ‘There can 1 2 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. therefore, I think, be little doubt but that the shell now figured is like the true /ucida, a London Clay species, and has got into the Crag by derivation from that formation ; for the shell figured by Sowerby in Dixon’s ‘ Geology of Sussex,’ Tab. V, fig. 21, from the Bracklesham beds as #. /ucida, differs from that originally figured by him under this name in ‘ Min. Con.’ (and which was from the London Clay of Highgate), and, in my opinion, is specifically distinct from it, as it possesses more numerous and sharp ribs or costulz, and is more regularly striated in a spiral direction, the striations covering the entire surface. TROPHON ANTIQUUS, var. DESPECTUS. 3rd Sup., Tab. |, fig. 9. Murex vespectus, Linn. Syst. Nat., edit. xii, p. 1222, 1766. Fusus —_ Lam. An. sans Vert., 2nd ed., tom. ix, p. 448, 1843. — — Fleming. Brit. Anim., p. 349, 1828. TRITONIUM DESPECTUM var. ANTIQUATA, Middendorf. Malkop., p. 135, 1849. Locality. Red Crag, Sutton. In the first portion of my work I have given many of the extreme forms of this variable species, but there is no figure representing the front or opening of the present variety ; and as the above name of despectus has been several times given as a distinct species from the Red Crag I have thought it necessary to represent a shell here which resembles the recent form of that name. This was introduced as a distinct Crag species by the late Sir Chas. Lyell in a list accompanying a paper by him, and published in the ‘Mag. Nat. Hist.’ in 1839, p. 329; by the late Edward Forbes, also, in his Memoir in the ‘ Geol. Survey,’ 1846, p. 426, and in the list by Professor Prestwich in ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxvii, p. 488. I think it therefore incumbent on me to give the accompanying figure of this variety, for such only do I conceive it to be. I will, there- fore, refer to Plate V of my first volume, and assign the figures therein as the following varieties of this species according to my view, viz. Fusus decemcostatus, Gould, ‘ Invert. Massach.,’ is represented in it by fig. 1 a; Fusus carinatus, Lam., by fig. 1 6; Fusus striatus, Sow., by fig. 1c; Fusus contrarius, Phil. and Nyst, by figs. 1 d—A. There are some other varieties, I believe, in the Crag of which I have not been able to obtain specimens for representation. usus tornatus, Gould, is, I believe, only a variety of 7. antiquus, and the shell figured in the ‘ Ency. Method.’ with wavy ridges, pl. 426, fig. 4, is another variety, and this | am told has been found in the Red Crag, but I have not been able to see a specimen or I would have had it figured. Brown, in his ‘ Ilustr. Brit. Conch., pl. 47, figs. 10 and 138, has figured this shell with wavy ridges, and calls it Musus subantiquatus, but says, “I have great doubts of this being GASTEROPODA. 3 a British shell.” This undulation is produced by a sinuated form of the outer lip, and is probably a distortion, and if so the specimens are not likely to be very numerous. TRopHON muricatus, Mont. Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 50, and Ist Sup., p. 28. TROPHON MURICATUS Var. EXossuS. 3rd Supplement, tab. i, fig. 3, 1882. Locahty. Red Crag, Felixstowe. The specimen figured as above was recently found by me, and though in excellent preservation is quite destitute of the longitudinal ribs present in the ordinary form of this species. I have therefore distinguished it as a variety, under the name of exossus. PLEvRoTOMA TURRIS, Lamarch, 3rd Sup., Tab. I, fig. 8. PLEURGTOMA TURRIS, Lam. An. sans Vert., tom. vii, p. 97, 1822. _ _ — Ibid., 2nd ed., tom. ix, p. 367, 1843. _ — .— Ency. Method., p. 795, t. 441, fig. 7, 1832. — — Nyst. Coq. foss. de Belg., p. 525, 1843. Murex InTERRUPTUS, Broccht. Conch. foss. Subap., p. 433, pl. ix, fig. 21, 1814. Spec. Char. “T. fusiformi-turrita, transversim sulcato-rugosa ; striis longitudinalibus tenuissimis in areis planulatis per undulatis; anfractibus, infra medium ungulatis, ultra angulum plano-concavis, prope suturas marginatis.” Axis, 14 inch. Locality. Red Crag, Felixstowe. There is some confusion respecting the name of this species. Lamarck described two species as tnterruptus, one a recent and very distinct shell, the other a fossil for which he adopted the specific name of (Murex) interruptus, referring it to the Murex interruptus figured and described by Brocchi in 1814; but a shell named Murea interruptus had been described by Pilkington in ‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ for 1804, vol. vii, T. 11, f. 5 (and also figured in ‘ Min. Conch.,’ T. 304), which takes precedence and is entitled to that specific name. I have therefore adopted the above specific name of ¢urris for the fossil from the Red Crag, Pilkington’s species being a British Lower Tertiary form, and quite distinct from our present shell which is a Bolderberg and Italian species. Bellardi has represented two shells under the name of Plewrotoma interrupta, considering them only as varieties of the same species, and the specimen from the Red Crag at Waldringfield, figured in my first Supplement, T. V., f. 1, seems to corres- 4 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. pond with his variety C, given in fig. 11 of Tab. I of his work, while the present shell corresponds with his fig. 16 of the same plate. [Our specimen therefore seems to have got into the Red Crag from some bed corresponding to those of the Bolderberg.—Eb. | I found also among my siftings in the Red Crag at Felixstowe a considerable portion of a specimen of a species belonging to this genus with very distinct ornamental ridges or coste which appears to correspond or at least to approach nearer to Pleurotoma abnormis of F. Edwards, ‘ Eocene Mollusca,’ p. 294, Tab. XXX, fig. 14, a. 6., than to any other species I have compared it with. This being a London Clay species it may have come into the Red Crag with the Rostellarie which I have figured. I also obtained a fragment of what seems to be Plewrotoma Gastaldi, Bellardi, Tab. II, fig. 19, but neither of them being in a condition to allow of correct determination I have not thought it worth while to have them figured. Fig. 5 of Tab. I, represents one of two small specimens kindly sent to me by Dr. Reed with the name of Plewrotoma gracilior, A. Bell, from the Red Crag of Walton Naze affixed to it. These appear to have lost their outer coating, but are the same as the shell represented in fig. 12 of Tab. VII of vol. i of ‘ Crag. Moll.,’ under the name levigata, Phil., and which at p. 41 of my first Supp., is referred to P. tenuwistriata, A. Bell. One of them has the upper whorls destroyed, but the other has all the whorls perfect and so peculiar that I have had it represented. It shows not only an obtuse apical region, but the first volutions are wholly different from the more cylindrical volutions of the rest of the shell. PLEUROTOMA NEBULA, Mont. 3rd Supp., Tab. I, fig. 7. Fusus ? neButa, S. Wood Catal. Mag. Nat. Hist., p. 541, 1842. CLAVATULA — — Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 60, tab. vii, fig. 10, 1848. PLEUROTOMA — — Ist Supplement, p. 45, tab. vii, fig. 7, 1872. Maneetia — Forb.g Hanl. Brit. Moll., vol. iii, p. 476, pl. 114, figs. 7—9, 1853. Although I have already given two figures of the Crag shell under the above specific name, they neither of them show a satisfactory representation of this long known species, and I have therefore determined to give another of a specimen in a more perfect condition from the cabinet of Mr. Robert Bell, which has retained some of its spiral striae. GASTEROPODA. 5 PLEUROTOMA HARPULA, Brocchi. 3rd Suppt., Tab. 1, fig. 4. Murex Harputa, Brocchi. Conch. foss. Subap., p. 421, tab. viii, fig. 12, 1814. PiLEvrotomMA — Phil, En. Moll. Sic., vol. ii, p. 173, 1844. Fusus — Risso. Hist. Nat. Europe Mérid., vol. iv, p. 208, 1826. Raruitoma — _ Bellardi. Monog. de Pleurot., p. 101, No. 22, 1847. Axis, & of an inch. Locality— Boyton. A single specimen has been sent to me for examination and illustration by Mr. Robt. Bell, with Brocchi’s specific name attached, and in this assignment I quite coincide. It appears in shape to be intermediate between Fusus and Pleurotoma, but probably only doubtfully to be entitled to the above generic position, as it seems quite destitute of the “side slit” of that genus. Our shell may be described in the words of Brocchi, viz. : “Testa turrita, longitudinaliter costata costis (8B—9) tenuis, spiraliter striatis, interstitiis leevigatis, anfractibus convexiusculis, apertura ovata ; cauda brevissima aperta. RAPHITOMA SUBMARGINATA, Bellardi. 3rd Suppt., Tab. 1, fig. 2. PLEUROTOMA SUB-MARGINATA, Bonelli. Cat. Mus., fide Bellardi. RuAaPHITOMA i Bellardi. Monog. Pleurot. foss., p. 95, tab. iv, fig. 20, 1847. Azis, ©, of an inch. Locality —Red Crag, Felixstowe. A single specimen, but unfortunately not quite in perfection, has been found in my siftings of the Red Crag material at Felixstowe, and I have referred it as above, but my dependence for so doing has been upon the description and figure by Bellardi, not having a specimen of the Italian fossil for comparison. My shell appears to be some- what intermediate between this and &. plicatel/a, but I have no doubt that it is one of the very large group of fossil shells varying in some trifling degree only which connect the genus Pleurotoma and Fusus, and for which I believe nearly twenty generic divisions have been proposed. My shell is not far removed from urea vulpeculus, Brocchi, and Pleurotoma Maggiori, Phil., forms. which, I think, might without any impropriety be specifically united. My shell measures six-tenths of an inch in length, and two-tenths in its diameter, without any ridges or folds upon the columella, or any denticulations 6 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. on the inside of the outer lip; but this may be from its not having arrived at maturity. There are traces of spiral strize, but the specimen has had its surface much eroded, and when perfect it was probably fully covered. It has about a dozen costule or riblets on the last volution. [The specimen appears to me to be a derivative-—Eb. | COLUMBELLA ERYTHROSTOMA ? Bonanni. 3rd Suppt., Tab. 1, fig. 10 a, 4. COLUMBELLA ERYTHROSTOMA, Bon. Fide Bellardi Monog. delle Columbelle foss. del Piedmonte, p. 9, fig. 4, 1848. Spec, char.— Testa turrito-elongata, turgidula, anfractibus levibus, convexiusculis ; ultimo magno: apertura dilatato-elongata, labro subarcuato, subvaricoso; columella adnata, regulariter et numerose rugosa ; rugis brevibus externis.”’—Bellardi. Locality. Red Crag, Butley. The above figures represent specimens found by myself some years ago, in the Red Crag of Butley, which I have hitherto left unnoticed, regarding them merely as specimens of C. sulcata, Sowerby, derived from an older part of the Red Crag, and worn smooth in consequence, that species being abundant at Walton, and variable in length; one figured in Supplement to Crag Moll., p. 9, Tab. 11, f. 16, measuring one inch and five-eighths, while another is less than three-quarters of an inch, both of them being full-grown, and belonging, I believe, to the same species. The specimens now figured are quite smooth, a character agreeing with that which Bellardi has given for the Italian fossil erythrostoma, which is described as “ anfractibus levibus ;” but if my specimens have been derived from an anterior Red Crag bed, they may have lost the spiral striz from either decortication or abrasion, and so be, as I originally supposed them to be, merely worn specimens of C. su/cata. Mr. A. Bell gives three specimens of this genus from what he terms the Middle and Upper Crag, viz. C. sulcata, C. abbreviata, and C. Borsoni ; and another is added in Prof. Prestwich’s catalogue of mollusca from the Red Crag, viz. C. scripta. In my original work, and in the supple- ments thereto, I have figured several different forms of what appear all to be C. salcata ; and as two specimens, which had been furnished him by Mr. A. Bell, under the name of Columbella abbreviata, have been kindly sent to me by Dr. Reed, I have figured one of them (Tab. 1, fig. 6), in order that a representation of the shell, on the strength of which this name of adéreviata has been introduced into the list of Red Crag Mollusca, may appear. The shorter of the two specimens which I have figured under the name of erythrostoma (fig. 10a), agrees with this addreviata, but is smooth. GASTEROPODA. 7 Lacuna (Meporia) TEREBELLATA, JVyst. MELANIA TEREBELLATA, Myst. Coq. foss. de Belge, p. 413, pl. xxxviii, fig. 12, 1843. PALUDESTRINA — S. Wood. Crag Moll., vol. i, p. 109, tab. xii, fig. 7, 1848. EULIMENE — _ Ist Supplement, p. 65, 1872. This shell was figured by myself in the ‘ Crag Moll.’ under the generic name of Paludestrina. In my first Supplement I, in my perplexity, grouped it in a new genus, in which I proposed to embrace another crag shell, viz., Hwlimene. It is not, I think, either a freshwater or an estuarine shell, neither does it belong either to Paludina or to Littorina. In the Red Crag at Felixstowe I have lately obtained more than a hundred speci- mens, varying in the length of axis from an eighth of an inch to upwards of five eighths, every one of which is in a mutilated condition, but all belonging to this species (what- ever it may be) ; and every one has, more or less, its umbilicus (lacuna), covered over, by apparently, an extension of the left lip of the shell. This extremely mutilated condition evidently indicates that the specimens have been introduced into the Red Crag both at Walton and elsewhere from some older bed, but I have not been able to trace whence. ‘They are very thick and strong shells, more so than any freshwater species in this country. [The shell is described by M. Nyst, in his ‘Coq. foss. de Belge,’ as occurring at Antwerp and Calloo, and as being rare, but he does not there specify in what division of the Upper Tertiaries at these places the shell is found. In his ‘ Listes des Fossiles des divers Htages,’ p. 424, however, he gives it from the Crag jaune (or uppermost crag) only. Ido not find it in any of the lists given by M. Vanden Broeck, in his ‘ Esquisse Geologique,’ for the different horizons which he seeks to establish of the beds at, and in the neighbourhood of Antwerp.—Eb. ] In the ‘Crag Moll.,’ vol. i, p. 108, Tab. XI, fig. 2a, 4, is figured and described a shell from Bramerton, under the name of Paludestrina subumbilicata, which may, 1 now think, be regarded as the ancestor of the living ventrosa, and it is there stated that in my cabinet was one specimen from the Cor. Crag, the identity of which was given as doubtful in consequence of the Bramerton shell (subumbilicata or ventrosa) being generally considered a freshwater or estuarine inhabitant. ‘This species, however, as well as wlve, is capable of living where the water is not quite fresh, and I have lately found in the purely marine Red Crag of Felixstowe a few specimens which appear to me undistinguishable either from the Bramerton shell, or from the living species, called by the British Conchologists /Hydrobia ventrosa. If we may depend upon figures and descriptions, there are several continental shells with different names (both generic and 8 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. specific) which cannot be separated from the Crag and recent shell above referred to, but of these some are given as fossils from deposits that are said to be purely of freshwater origin, while others are given as from beds of purely marine origin. This species so closely resembles some of those of &issoa, that I do not know any character in the testaceous part by which it can be separated from that genus. Nopostoma ornata, S. Wood. ‘Crag Moll.,’ vol. i, p. 87, Tab. IX, fig. 6, as Odostomia simillima ; 1st Sup., p. 64, as O.ornata ; 3rd Sup., Tab; I fies. Locality.—Cor. Crag, Sutton. This pretty little shell was figured and described in the ‘Crag Moll.,” under the name of Odostomia simillima, and was assigned to Montagu’s species siml/imus, which | now consider was erroneous ; and in my first Supplement I assigned it as distinct, and gave it the name ornata. The obscure tooth, stated in my first volume (p. 87) as present upon the columella, is, I find, only a fragment of sand adhering to the columella, while the aperture is more elongately ovate than in Odostomia, and of quite a different form from that in Chemuitzia. My specimens were very few and somewhat variable, but the species, I think, cannot be placed in the genus Odostomia, being apparently inter- mediate between that genus and Lwlima. I therefore propose to call it Nodostoma’ from its evident relationship with Odostomia, but separated from it by its toothless character. The shell described by Montague is considered by the authors of ‘ Brit. Moll.,’ as well as by the author of ‘ Brit. Conch.,’ to have been “a bleached and worn specimen” of Chemnitzia rufa, Phil., and doubtfully British. The present figure is taken from a single specimen that I have recently found, the shell being extremely rare. NopostoMa EULIMELLOIDES, S. Wood. 3rd Sup., Tab. I, fig. 14. Locality.—Cor. Crag, Sutton. [Of the specimen figured as above, a sketch was made by my father for his intended plate under this name; and he appears to have intended to give it as a second species of his new genus, Vodostoma, but he has left no other MS. respecting it beyond the above specific name of ewlimelloides. 1 have compared it with all the species of Aulima described by him from the Crag, and it agrees with none satisfactorily. It comes nearest to Lulima glabella, but the form of the mouth differs, the whorls are more cylindrical, 1 Nwéos, toothless, and croua, mouth, GASTEROPODA. 9 and the suture is deeper or more marked. The surface is smooth and without any ornament. ‘Though imperfect by the loss of the upper whorls, the specimen is otherwise in good preservation, and shows these distinguishing characters clearly.—Ep. | Menestuo ? Surronensis, 8. Wood. 3rd. Sup., Tab. I, fig. 11. Locality.—Cor. Crag, Sutton. The above figure represents a small shell found by myself some years ago and retained until now in the hope of obtaining a better specimen. I have referred it to the genus Menestho, as to which I have made some remark at p. 56 of my first Supplement. My shell is unfortunately not quite perfect, the outer lip being slightly broken, but it much resembles the opening of Aissoa or Odostomia. The specimen is covered with four rather coarse spiral lines and depressions on the lower whorl, and three on the next above this, but probably it may not be a full-grown shell. The nearest figure to which I have been at all able to refer it (approximately) is a very small shell, described by Isaac Lea in his contributions to ‘ Geology,’ pl. iv, fig. 84, under the name of Pasithea sulcata, but, judging from this figure, my shell is distinct. Lea gives no less than nine species under that generic name, several of them differing materially in characters that it would be difficult to collect into-one genus, and he does not specify which of these he regards as the type of his genus Paszthea, so that Iam unable to adopt that genus for my present species. Opostom1a Resvet, S. Wood, 3rd Supp., Tab. I, fig. 12. Locality. Fluvio-marine Crag, Bramerton. The above figure represents a specimen of the above-named genus sent to me by Mr. Jas. Reeve, of the Norwich museum and found by him at Bramerton in the bed which yielded the specimens of Cerithium derivatum and Odostomia derivata described in the ‘ Second Supplement to the Crag Moll.’ (pp. 39—40). The nearest species to which I can compare it is O. duéva, Jeff., but it differs sufficiently, I think, to be considered distinct, at least as much so as several of our so-called British species. The shell is somewhat thick and free from striz of any kind, the aperture measures half the length of the entire shell, and is of a very ovate form, the base of it being contracted more than usual in any species of this genus. ‘he shell is rather larger than any of my specimens from the Cor. Crag, with the exception of O. conoidea and O. turrita, which have eleven volutions while the present shell has not more than four, or perhaps five. 2 10 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. In the ‘ British Mollusca,” and in the ‘ British Conchology,’ there are more than twenty Odostomie described as distinct species, each with very slight differences of character ; but whether they are all specifically distinct is perhaps questionable. ‘The Authors of ‘ British Mollusca,’ vol. iti, p. 260, justly say: “ The species are difficult to distinguish and very critical.” I have figured several so-called species under this generic name and I have in most cases assigned them from the figures and descriptions of these Authors, and of the Author of ‘ British Conchology,’ as they had better means for determination than I have had. [The specimen figured is probably one which has been carried into the fluvio-marine Crag from the same bed as that which supplied Cerithiwm derivatum and Odostomia derivata.—Ep.]. [The following description of a new species and some remarks as to the bed at Boyton, in which it occurred, have been kindly supplied by Mr. Robert Bell.—Ep.] [ Marcarira crassi-striata, fobt. Bell. 3rd Sup., Tab. 1, fig. 15. Locality. Boyton. Shell small, very solid, somewhat conical; whorls five; suture deep, each volution having four or five thick revolving ridges with traces of fine intermediate ridges. These are crossed by prominent lines of growth, giving them a slightly crenulated appearance. The base is, like the whorls, rounded and strongly ridged, with a very small umbilicus. Mouth rounded, with an obscure tooth or fold near the base of the columellar lip, The species which seems nearest to it is Margarita cinerea, Couthuoy, but it differs in having much stronger ridges, especially at the base, and a smaller umbilicus. ‘The upper whorls also do not seem to have that lattice-like appearance which is present in well-preserved specimens of JZ. cinerea. It is difficult to indicate which formation this shell belongs to. The section of Crag worked at Boyton can seldom be seen, being an excavation close to the Butley River, and mostly from three to six feet under water, the coprolite diggers standing in the water when at work, and scooping up the sand from the bottom of the trench ; but from what I have been able to observe, and from an examination of a large number of species found there, the formation seems to range from the fossiliferous beds of the Coralline (Zone d. of Prestwich’s section in his paper on the “ Crag Beds of Suffolk and Norfolk,” ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxvii, p. 121,) up to the middle portion of the Red Crag. Probably some of the beds have been reconstructed from the wearing away of the Upper Coralline strata on the other side of the river, although a bed of the larger bivalves BIVALVIA. 11 Astarte, Cardita, &c.) was seen some few years ago 7 siti at the base of the excavation, in a part now filled in, and I have obtained many double shells from there exactly answering to those found in the pits at Broom Hill, Sudbourn, and at Sutton. There seems also to be an admixture of shells from some formation with which we are unacquainted in England (most probably the Belgian Crag) as several species have been found here that have not been detected in any other Crag bed (Fusus Waeliit, Murex Reedii, &c.). The Red Crag element is, however, sufficiently prevalent, and such shells as Trophon scalariformis, T. muricatus, and especially Massa reticosa, are particularly abundant.’ The specimen of Amauwra candida mentioned in the column of remarks in the list of Mollusca given in the first ‘Supplement to the Crag Mollusca,’ as found at Boyton, came, I believe, from Butley, ¢.e. from the same locality as the specimen figured in Tab. I, fig. 3, of that Supplement. Robt. Bell. | BIVALVIA. SILIQuaRIA PARVA, Speyer. 3rd Sup., Tab. I, figs. 16 a—dé. SILIQUARIA PARVA, Speyer. Ober.-Oligoc. Tertiar. Detmold., p. 33, tab. iv, fig. 2 a, 6, Paleontographica, Band xvi, 1869. Spec. Char. “ Testa parva tenuissima, oblonga, antice brevis, postice producta, utrinque equaliter rotundata, levigata, mitida ; cardo subumbone parvulo fossula plana anstructus, dente unico munitus. Nymphe breves anguste.”’ Speyer. Locality. Bramerton. ‘wo fragmentary specimens of a small bivalve were sent to me by Mr. Jas. Reeve (as mentioned in my second Supplement, p. 40), which I thought were too small and imperfect to be represented, but as they appear to be indicative of the presence in Norfolk of an older formation than the one in which they have been found, | think it desirable to figure them, imperfect as they are. The hinge has a prominent fulcrum for the support of its external connector, the central tooth large, prominent, and obtuse, being immediately before it and under the umbo; and there is a depression in the corresponding valve for its reception’ similar to the hinge furniture of Sazicava, which it much resembles, as it does also the shells of Sphenia, but there appears, I think, sufficient difference to 1 [See also footnote to p. 3 of Second Supplement as to this Boyton bed, the information quoted there having been obtained from Mr. Alfred Bell. From that it would appear that the bed containing Astarte and Cardita was part of the lowest portion of the Coralline Crag, and was overlain by some Red Crag ; the shells of both formations becoming thus intermingled in the working. 2 The engraver has not been successful in delineating the character of the hinge in either valve. The generic name Siliquaria is used here from Speyer, but it is that also of a vermiform shell.—Ep. | 12 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. justify a generic distinction. ‘The hinge more resembles that of the latter shell, but that species (Sphenia) has an internal connector. The name of St/iguaria (of Schumacher), as given to the Oligocene shell by Dr. Speyer, is, I think, sufficient to guide us in our future determination, for although I have many hundreds of specimens of Sazicava of small size from the Coralline Crag, I have nothing that will fairly correspond with the present shell. [The specimens have probably got into the Fluvio-marine Crag of Norfolk from the same formation there which supplied those of Cerzthium derivatum, Odostomia derivata, and Odostomia Reevit.—Ep. | Carpium EcHINATUM, Zinn. Crag Moll., vol. ii, p. 152. As stated at p. 152 of my second volume this species has very rarely occurred in the Crag, but a specimen has lately been found at Felixstowe by Mr. W. E. Hardy, of Park Crescent, Stockwell, which was sent to me for verification, and it is similar to the one (now in the British Museum) figured in the ‘ Crag Moll.,’ vol. ii, p. 152, Tab. XIV, fig. 3. It belongs probably to the variety called ovata by Dr. Jeffreys in ‘ Brit. Conch.,’ vol. il, p. 271, and described by him as having the “‘ ribs sharp.”’ The Crag shell has triangular ribs (unlike the common recent species, on which the ribs are quadrate), with spines in a slight depression down the centre of these. The species is very rare in my collection, I having found no other specimen than the one I gave to the British Museum. This specimen is in good preservation with the exception of having lost all its spines. I have a shell from the Sicilian beds which it more resembles, with sharp angular ribs covered with broad spatulate imbricated spines, but Mr. Hardy’s specimen, though well preserved otherwise, has lost all. I do not know whether this Sicilian fossil has ever been figured. Pecren pisparatus, S. Wood. 3rd Suppt., Tab. I, fig. 17. Locality. Red Crag, Waldringfield. The shell as above represented has been sent to me by Mr. R. Bell, but without a name, and I know not to what published species it can be justly referred. I thought at first that it might be one of the many varieties of that variable shell P. Danicus (septem radiatus), but I have not been able to find one precisely similar in character; and although there is much resemblance to two or three other species, I have not been able to assign it satisfactorily to any one. I have therefore given to it provisionally the above OBSERVATIONS. We: name. It is somewhat similar to P. multicarinatus, Lam., figured and described by the late Dr. Deshayes, ‘ Descr. de Coq. foss. des Env. de Par.,’ p. 307, Pl. XLII, neds AY 18, 19, but that is not quite so large a shell, and is said to be from Parnes, in the upper portion of the Paris Eocene. It differs essentially from P. duplicatus, on which the ribs are nearly uniform in size. Our shell is nearly orbicular, covered with ten or twelve large and slightly prominent convex rays, upon which, and also between them are three smaller rays, and between each of these is an alternate smaller one, so that between each of the most prominent there are seven smaller. All of these are ornamented with sharp imbrications, and the shell has unequal auricles, which in our specimen are not quite perfect; but there are indications of these being of large size in the perfect shell. In the interior of this valve, which is the right one, there are eight or nine furrows corresponding to the elevation of the prominences of the larger ribs. The muscle mark is not very distinct. This specimen, is, in all probability, a derivative from an older formation. OBSERVATIONS AS TO THE SUCCESSIVE FORMATION OF THE BEDS FORMING THE APPARENTLY HOMOGENEOUS AND SYNCHRONOUS MASS OF “RED CRAG,” AND THE ILLUSORY CHARACTER OF THE EVIDENCE AFFORDED BY PART OF THE ORGANIC REMAINS IN THEM. Havine in a previous portion of my work on the Crag Mollusca expressed my opinion of the distinctive character of the beds at Walton Naze from the main portion of the Red Crag, and of their older age, I took the opportunity of a few months’ stay at Felixstowe in 1879-80 to thoroughly sift and search a large quantity of the Red Crag there, to ascertain not merely what species of Mollusca could be detected in it, but also the general condition in which the remains of these were preserved, so as to compare them with those at the Walton Naze locality, with which, from many visits to that place in the earlier years of my study of the subject, I was very familiar. The following list is the result of that investigation ; and in it I have affixed to those species which appear to me to have come into the Red Crag of Felixstowe only by derivation from beds older than the Red Crag (including those of the Coralline Crag,) the letter D, while to those which appear to me to have come only by derivation from earlier beds of Red Crag age, such as that at Walton Naze, I have affixed the letter W, the exclusively fragmentary condition of some species being indicated by the letter F. 14 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. Remains oF Mouuvusca! FounD IN THE CRAG OF FELIXSTOWE. Gasteropoda. Cypreea Europea, Mont. — avellana, J. Sow., W. Voluta Lamberti, 7. Sow., F,D, W. Terebra inversa, Vyst, F, D. canalis, 8S. Wood, ¥, D. Columbella sulcata, J. Sow., F, W. Cassidaria bicatenata, J. Sow., F, D. Nassa granulata, J. Sow. incrassata, Jill. consociata, S. Wood, F, D. propinqua, J. Sow. pygmeea, Lam. labiosa, J. Sow., F, D. reticosa, J. Sow., W.and mostly F. or imperfect. Rostellaria lucida, J. Sow., F, D. gracilenta, S. Wood, F, D. Buccinum Dalei, J. Sow. undatum, Zinn. Purpura lapillus, Zann. incrassata, J. Sow. tetragona, J. Sow., F, W. Murex tortuosus, J. Sow., F, D. Trophon antiquus, Linn. id. var. contrarius. alveolatus, J. Sow., F, D. costifer, Vyst, F, W. altus, S. Wood. gracilis, Dacosta. — muricatus, A/ont. id. var. exossus. Olavii, Beck. scalariformis, Gould. Pleurotoma interrupta, Broc., F, D. turricula, Mont. — Pleurotoma Trevelyana, Zurt. scalaris, J/6// (one specimen full size and perfect). nebula, Mont. costata, Dacosta. Cancellaria scalaroides, §. Wood, F, D. (Admete) viridula, Faé (one specimen broken). Cerithium tricinctum, Broc., F. variculosum, Vyst (one whirl only), F, W. granosum, S. Wood ? F, W. Aporrhais pespelicani, Zinn., F, D. (very worn fragments). Turritella incrassata, J. Sow., F. and mostly 1D Scalaria funiculus, 8. Wood, F, D. foliacea, J. Sow., F, D. Chemnitzia internodula, S. Wood. Eulima intermedia, Cant., D and W? Kulimene pendula, 8. Wood. Lacuna (Eulimene) terebellata, Wyst., D. Rissoa curticostata, S. Wood. Littorina littorea, Zinn. Natica catena, Da Costa. — catenoides? §. Wood. — clausa, Brod. and Sow. -— hemiclausa, J. Sow. — multipunctata, 8. Wood. Vermetus intortus, Zam., D ? Trochus cinerarius, Zinn., W ? (the speci- mens are all slightly mutilated). Montacuti, VW. Wood. tumidus, Mont. — szizyphinus, Lizz., F, D. 1 The absence of a capital letter after the name of a species means that that species is not derivative. OBSERVATIONS. Fissurella Graeca, Linn. Emarginula fissura, Lenn. Calyptroea Chinensis, Zznn. Capulus Ungaricus, Linz. Tectura virginea, J/0//. Anomia, sp. Ostrea, sp. Pecten maximus, Zinn., F, D. — opercularis, Zinn. — pusio, Penn. Lima exilis, 8. Wood, F, D, W? Mytilus edulis, Zenn., F. Arca lactea, Linn. Pectunculus glycimeris, Zina. — subobliquus, 8. Wood, W. — pilosus, Zznn., D. Nucula levigata, J. Sow. — Cobboldiz, J. Sow. — nucleus, Linn. Leda oblongoides, S. Wood. Lucina borealis, Lizz. Diplodonta astartea, Myst. Cardita senilis, Zam., D. — scalaris, Leathes. — chameformis, Leathes, D (worn). — corbis, Phil. Cardium angustatum, J. Sow. — decorticatum, S. Wood, D. — edule, Linn. — echinatum, Linn. — Parkinsoni, /. Sow. — venustum? S, Wood. Astarte Basteroti, de la Jonkaire, ¥, D. — Burtinu, de la Jonkaire, D. — crebrilirata, 8. Wood. Dentalium dentalis, Zinz., F, D. — entalis, Zznz., D? (worn). Ringicula buccinea, Broc., F, D. Bulla cylindracea, Penz., F. Melampus pyramidalis, J. Sow. Bivalvia. Astarte incrassata, Broc., D. — obliquata, J. Sow. — Omalii, de la Jonk., F, D. — compressa? Mont. Woodia digitaria, Zinn. Cyprina islandica, Zznz., I. Venus casina, Zinn., F, D. — fasciata, Da Costa. Cytherea chione, Zinz., F, D. — rudis, Poli. Artemis lentiformis, J. Sow., F, W. Tapes pullastra, VW. Wood, ¥. — virgineus? Linn., F. Gastrana laminosa, J. Sow., F, D. Donax politus, Pol, F, D ? Psammobia, sp., F, D. Tellina obliqua, J. Sow. — pretenuis, Leathes. Mactra arcuata, J. Sow. — ovalis, J. Sow. Solen siliqua, Zinn., F. — ensis, Linza., F. Corbula striata, Walk. Corbulomya complanata, J. Sow., W ?* Saxicava arctica, Zev. 15 Panopea Faujasii, Aen de la Groye, ¥, D. Mya arenaria, Zinn., mostly F. Pholas crispata. Zina., F. -— cylindrica, J. Sow., F, W? Gastrocheena dubia, Pena, F, D. 16 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. [Mr. Robert Bell, who has of late years very assiduously searched the Walton beds, as well as examined several collections made by others from that locality, has kindly furnished the following list of all the molluscan remains which he has been able to detect there, beyond those given in the column for that place in my father’s lists in the first Supplement to his work. The species to which an asterisk is affixed are additions to the mollusca of the Upper Tertiaries of the east of England, given in the previous part of this work, and are inserted solely on the authority of Mr. Bell. Gasteropoda. Erato levis, Don. Nassa labiosa, J. Sow. — propinqua, J. Sow. Buccinum undatum, Zinn Trophon consocialis, S. Wood (one speci- men only, much worn, and probably derivative). gracilis, Da Costa. — scalariformis, Gould. — Pleurotoma linearis, J/ont. turrifera, WVyst. — nebula, J/ont. rufa P Mont. Turritella planispira, S. Wood. Chemnitzia communis,*? £zsso. (perhaps only ashort form of C. cxternodula.) Eulima subulata, Don. Odostomia acuta, Jeff.* Natica catena, Da Costa. clausa, Brod. and Sow. (affinis. of Gmel.) — varians, Dujardin. Vermetus intortus, Lem. Trochus formosus, Forées. multigranus, S. Wood. Adansoni, Payr. tumidus, Jont. Kicksu, Vyst. Montacuti, VW. Wood. zizyphinus, Linn. Emarginula crassa, /. Sow. Tectura virginea, .Wiil/. Dentalium dentalis, Zinn. rectum, Linn. Acton subulatus, S. Wood. tornatilis, Zinn. Bivalvia. Mytilus edulis, Zen. Modiola phaseolina? PAd/. Nucula nucleus, Zizz. Cobboldia, J. Sow. ?! Nucula tenuis ? ont. Cardita senilis, Zam. Cardium fasciatum, JZonv. Cardium strigilliferum, 8. Wooa. 1 My father collected extensively at Walton at intervals during forty years, and Mr. Robert Bell also very assiduously for many years past, without either of them having met there with the slightest trace of this shell, so common in the later part of the Red Crag; but Mr. Bell has lately met with a single worn valve in the collection made from Walton by Mr. Greenhill, of Vermont College, Clapton, on the authority of which the shell is inserted with a note of interrogation in the above list. ET OBSERVATIONS. 17 Cardium pinnatulum, Coz. (nodosulum). Tellina obliqua, 7. Sow. (a fragment only Astarte Galeoti, Vyst. by Mr. Bell, another fragment — Forbesu, 8. Wood. by Mr. Hy. Norton of Norwich, Circe minima, Mont. and a single valve by Mr. Abra prismatica, J/ont. Greenhill.) Mactra glauca, Born. Mya arenaria, Linz. The contrast thus shown by the Crag of Felixstowe to that at Walton Naze (seven miles distant from it) is very striking. At the former place such species as Zrophon costifer, and JVassa reticosa, among Gasteropods, which abound at Walton, and are there preserved in the most perfect condition, are, though abundant, scarcely to be found unmutilated; and such very few examples of them as do occur but little broken are all more or less worn. Among the Bivalvia one of the most abundant shells at Walton, Artemis lentiformis, and which at that place is almost always perfect (though generally with valves detached), is, though very abundant, zxvariably in fragments at Felixstowe. That this fragmentary condition at Felixstowe can only arise from the presence of the shell in the Crag there being due to derivation from the destruction of anterior accumulations, is shown by the fact that while 4. dentzformis, which is thus in fragments is a strong shell, the thin and fragile shell, Zelina pretenuis (a species unknown from the Walton bed but in tolerable abundance at Felixstowe) occurs almost always perfect. It is, in my opinion, abundantly clear that during the time which elapsed between the accumulation of the Walton beds of Red Crag and their destruction and re-accumulation to form the Red Crag of Felixstowe, such shells as Zrophon costifer, Nassa reticosa, and Artemis lenti- formis, as well perhaps as some others had ceased to live in the Red Crag sea; and that other shells such as the dextral form of Zrophon antiquus, Leda oblongoides, Tellina pretenuis, to which might have been added Nucula Cobboldie, but for the solitary and somewhat uncertain occurrence mentioned in the footnote on p. 16, (all of these being species which endured into the early Glacial sea,) and probably some others which might be mentioned, had been introduced into it. Moreover, the extremely profuse shell of all the rest of the Red Crag and of the Lower Glacial sands, Zellina obliqua, but which had lived in the Coralline Crag sea, was during the Walton accumu- lation so scarce in the Red Crag sea that only a single valve of it and two fragments (by three separate collectors) have been detected there. In the Red Crag of Butley the change becomes further marked, both by the greater frequency of these later introductions, and by the presence of arctic species, which have not yet been detected in the Crag of Essex or of the more southern part of Suffolk, the Upper Beds of the Red Crag having either been removed from, or else having never been formed in, that part of Suffolk. The changes which led to the peculiar and exceptionally perplexing features thus presented by the beds of the Red Crag of England, with their large admixture of false 3 18 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. evidence afforded by derivations from beds anterior to that Crag, to a smaller extent also by derivations from earlier beds of Red Crag age, appear briefly to have been these. At the incoming of marine conditions over part of England after the long interval of terrestrial conditions which had endured since the elevation and denudation of the Oligocene sea-bed, and when several of the tropical genera of Mollusca characteristic of the older tertiary time still lived in the sea of our latitudes, the older Pliocene submergence seems to have extended from the north of Belgium, over the south-east of England, and in that way formed a strait, connecting the North Sea with an arm from the Atlantic which extended over ouraine.t| The evidences of the oldest accumula- tions of this strait which remain in England are probably some sands on the Chalk Downs between Maidstone and Dover, and (I think it likely) also an outspread of shingle along the strait’s northern shore, of which patches remain on the Lower Bagshot outliers of South Essex, and of the Isle of Sheppy,’ and sweep over the edges of some of these on to the uppermost beds of the London Clay there, as well as of a patch of the same shingle crowning the middle part of the London Clay on Shooters Hill, in north-west Kent, and possibly some others on the chalk of North Surrey, near Caterham. Changes took place in the distribution of the land and water of this strait, and the Coralline Crag ensued. Except over a part of Belgium, and (deeply buried under more recent beds) probably a part of Holland also, the oldest beds of this Pliocene Strait have been almost entirely removed by the later action of the sea, and numerous remains of the marine animals, both vertebrate and invertebrate, which were entombed in them. have, in consequence, got into the Red Crag, particularly the nodule bed at its base. Remnants of the Coralline Crag, however, remain near each extremity of this Strait, viz. in Normandy near the one, and in Suffolk near the other end, besides a more general 1 The French geologists still apply the term “ Miocene” to the Faluns of Maine et Loire and of Touraine, although these Faluns appear to be coeval with beds in Belgium to which several of the by geologists of that country apply the term ‘‘ Pliocene,” insisting that the ‘‘ Miocene,” 7.e, the marine equivalent for the terrestrial interval between the “ Oligocene”’ and the oldest “ Pliocene,” is not repre- sented by any marine deposits there. To avoid as much as possible adding to this confusion, especially as the oldest part of the English Crag—the Coralline—is clearly “Pliocene,” I have avoided in the text the use of the word “ Miocene.”’ The beds of Maine et Loire and of Touraine not only contain many shells of the Coralline Crag which do not appear to be survivors from the older Tertiary seas of England and. France, but also living British shells, such as Murex erinaceus, which do not appear to have entered British seas until the time of the Red Crag, or, such as Nassa reticudata, even until the Glacial submergence. 2 See ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. 24, p. 464, and bed No. viii, of the plate in vol. 36, p. 457. Prof. Prestwich, in a paper ‘‘ On the Extension into Essex, Middlesex, and other inland counties, of the Mundesley and Westleton Beds,” read before the Brit. Assoc. in 1881, appears to refer the shingle men-. tioned in the text as occurring on the Lower Bagshot outliers to the Lower Glacial pebbly sand (No. 6 of the beds described in the ‘‘ Introduction” to the first Supplement to the Crag Mollusca) ; from which view,, as well as from others in the same paper, I differ. My own view of the events which took place during the Newer Pliocene period in England is given in a memoir of which the first part is published in the 36th volume of the ‘ Quarterly Journal of the Geol. Soc.,’ p. 457. OBSERVATIONS. ig outspread in Belgium. By the gradual emergence of this strait the sea in Belgium and Kast Anglia, at the time represented by the Red Crag, 7.e. the commencement of the Newer Pliocene period, had become separated by land from that in Normandy, but the molluscan remains which it has left in the latter country closely agree with those of the older portions of the Red Crag of Hast Anglia." One of the results of this separation seems to have been to cause, on the English Coast of the North Sea, a great rise and fall of the tide over a very shallow and flat bottom. As this tide surged round the low island of Coralline Crag at Sutton, and also round the peninsula of the same Crag formed by the parishes of Sudbourn, Orford, and Aldboro’ (the rest of the Coralline Crag, with some small exception, having been destroyed either during emergence by the sea which deposited it or by the inroad of the Red Crag water), it carried from that Crag a large quantity of its Molluscan remains which thus became mixed with the remains of the Mollusca then living in this sea, so that the banks of Red Crag, which were then accumulating in South Suffolk, became full of such derivatives, while the bed at Walton, being more distant from that island and peninsula, was left almost entirely destitute of organisms of this extraneous origin. Formed under these conditions, and accumulated as banks or foreshores between high and low-water mark, as their peculiarly continuous highly oblique bedding attests, the marine beds of the Red Crag (with the exception of the latest or Chillesford beds of that formation, which accumulated during a slight depression of the area at the close of the Crag,) were continuously undergoing destruction and reaccumulation ; and succes- sive accumulations of them, formed between tide marks, may be seen in some sections laid up at the foreshore angle of bedding, one upon another. ‘Thus the changes in the molluscan life of the North Sea, which from the approach of the glacial period were taking place during the Red Crag, have become obscured by the circumstance that the remains of mollusca which had died out (in that sea at least) were, in consequence of the destruction of these older banks, and the reaccumulation of the material of them in new ‘banks of the same character and mode of deposit, mixed up with those of the mollusca still surviving there, and of some new forms which the change of climate, and probably distant geographical changes also, were bringing in; this mixed accumulation being further complicated by the introduction of molluscan remains from the Coralline Crag and still older formations. 1 See ‘Etude Geologique sur les Terrains Crétaces et Tertiares du Cotentin,’ par. MM. Viellard and Dollfus, Caen, 1875, pp. 148—163. The material of these beds of the Cotentin referable to the Coralline Crag (Conglomérat a térébratules), of which Mr. Harmer brought me some from St. Georges de Bohon, near Carentan, appears undistinguishable, both in mineral character and included organisms, from the Upper Beds of the Coralline Crag, at Sudbourn. 20 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. I take this opportunity of correcting the representations given by Mr. Harmer and myself of the beds of the Crag district in the map, and sections which accompany the *Jntroduction”’ to the first Supplement to the Crag Mollusca in the volume of the Society for 1871, so far as subsequent observations have rendered necessary, as follows: Owing to the obscurity existing where sand rests on sand, the Lower Glacial sand, No. 6 of the map, is not shown further south than the neighbourhood of Dunwich ; and in the section (a) through the Red Crag area it is omitted altogether, and the Middle Glacial (No. 8) represented as resting throughout on the Red Crag. Residence im the district since 1873 has afforded me the means of a closer examination and comparison of pit sections there, and convinced me that this representation (which was mine only) was erroneous, and that the sand No. 6 is not only present, but is the principal formation in this area ; for though it is mostly underlain by Red Crag, it in many places takes the place of this, and rests direct on the London Clay. Over the Red Crag, however, there is in some excavations a reddish-brown sand, soft, loamy, and destitute of the smallest fragment of shell, but in which sometimes masses of shelly crag are enveloped, and in which, in some rare instances, bands of ironstone containing casts of Red Crag shells also occur. This sand is merely the Red Crag from which the calcareous constituents have been carried away by dissolution in water, while the argillaceous and ferruginous consti- tuents have been either left unaffected, or else redeposited in the undisturbed sandy mass. The difficulty, therefore, is to distinguish between this and the sand No. 6; for in South Suffolk the latter loses the shingly or pebbly character which enables it to be easily recognised in North East Suffolk and in Norfolk. Over the Red Crag area the sand No. 6 passes upwards by the mere substitution of argillaceous for arenaceous sediment into stratified brickearth, just as it does on the Cromer Coast and generally in North Norfolk, though from its geographical position in South Suffolk this brickearth has not there received that copious intermixture of chalk dédris and chalk silt which along the Cromer Coast (where it is represented by the “ Contorted Drift,” bed No. 7 of the Map, &c.) forms its preponderating constituent, in proportion to the diminution in its distance from the Lincolnshire Chalkwold, from the degradation of which by the land ice during the earlier part of the Glacial period, when England was undergoing its great submergence, this dédris and silt were derived; but thin layers of ‘this deéris are sometimes present in it in South Suffolk, as e.g. at Kesgrave. Neither has it been so disturbed by the action of grounding bergs as in North Norfolk, where the result of this action has obtained for it the name of ‘* Contorted Drift ; ’’ nevertheless, it is sometimes contorted in Suffolk, as I observed in an excavation of it beneath the chalky clay on the Hasketon side of Woodbridge in 1874. Over the Red Crag area this bed has suifered so generally and extensively from the wash of the sea during the emergence of the country, when the Middle Glacial gravel (No. 8) was in course of accumulation, and the land ice, of which the chalky clay was the moraine, was extending from the Wold to follow the retiring sea, that only patches of it remain there. One of these patches, that —— 1s) ay ES ae er OBSERVATIONS. 21 at Kesgrave, is shown in the map, but another occurs at California-by-Ipswich, another at Kirton, and another at Rookery Farm, Eyke, none of which are shown in it. All of these appear to be of considerable thickness (40 to 50 feet), and the first and last of them have a little of the Middle Glacial gravel over them in places. Another patch, on the Hasketon side of Woodbridge, is overlain by the chalky clay ; and at Tuddenham, near Ipswich, the base of this brickearth is exposed passing down into the sand No. 6, of which about twenty feet underlies it, and rests on the London Clay ; and there also the denudation of this brickearth, which took place prior to the deposit on it of the Middle Glacial gravel, is well shown by the irregular way in which that gravel lies upon it. Remnants occur also in other parts of South Suffolk, but they are beyond the limit of the map.’ In the Section (a) drawn through the Red Crag area, the Middle Glacial is therefore erroneously represented as resting generally on the Red Crag, whereas this is exceptional, and the Lower Glacial sands should have been shown in most parts (7.e. in those where they have not taken the place of the Crag altogether) as intervening, and the thickness of the Middle Glacial been there proportionately reduced. The correct position of all the beds of this sequence is shown in fig. 1 of the plate which accompanies my memoir on the ‘‘ Newer Pliocene Period in England,” in the thirty-sixth volume of the ‘ Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,’ the line of which is drawn through three of these remnants of the brickearth; and in it the Middle Glacial gravel is shown on the plateaux as very thin, and in places absent altogether, but as thickening towards the brows of the valleys, which, when they were in the condition of troughs excavated in the rising sea bottom of the sand No. 6, had been filled by it; the gravel in the central parts of these troughs having been cut out as these were deepened by the shrinkage into them of the ice of the chalky clay, or by the action of the sea, as emergence went on. A well which I sunk to a depth of eighty-four feet subsequently to the publication of that figure, but on the exact line of it, and on the eastern edge of the plateau from which the valley of the Deben is cut down, showed this gravel to be there seventy feet thick beneath six feet of the chalky clay (the upper thirty feet being full of the chalk dééris of that clay), and that the sands No. 6 had been almost all removed to give place for it. It is this sand, or else that formed by the decalcification of the Crag, and not the Middle Glacial, which overlies the Crag shown in the cut on page xxi of the “ Introduction” and in Sections XIX and XX. The map thus requires to be corrected by the intercalation of a belt of the shade and colour representing the sand No. 6 between the Red Crag and the Middle Glacial ; and it 1 One of these, at Stowmarket, is in the footnote to p. 22 of the “Introduction,” referred to as of post-glacial age, and another about six miles north of Ipswich, and three-quarters of a mile south-west of Hemingstone Church, is shown in the map by a dot of the wrong colour (that of bed No. 10). Iam informed also by Mr. Dalton, of the Geological Survey, that he found an exposure of this brickearth under the chalky clay at Baddingham, just midway between the patch of it shown in the map at Bloxhall, in South-east Suffolk, and the exposure of it at Withersdale, on the Waveney, near Harleston, so that pro- bably much of the chalky clay of High Suffolk is underlain by remnants of the same bed. 22 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. also requires the substitution of this colour for that of the Middle Glacial over most of the area east of the chalky clay, which stretches from Sizewell to the River Blyth, and to the cliffs of Easton Bavent and Covehithe ; there being but very little, if any, of the Middle Glacial present over this area, which is occupied by the sand and shingle No. 6 in greater thickness than elsewhere. The Section (x) of Dunwich Cliff, and that (s) of Easton Bavent and Covehithe Cliffs, also require correction, the bed shown in the latter as the Contorted Drift (No 7) being the same as the capping loam of Dunwich Cliff, which in Section Rr is shown under the number 10;' both of them being, as a late examination of them has enabled me to perceive, a morainic bed formed (in Dunwich and the southern part of Easton Cliffs, from a reconstruction of the pebbly sand No. 6 with some admixture of the material of the chalky clay, and in the northern part of Easton Cliff, from a reconstruction of these sands and the Chillesford clay together,) by the ice in its passage to the sea after this part of Suffolk had emerged towards the close of the chalky clay formation ; and the gravel, shown by the number 10, as resting on this bed and on the Chillesford clay im this cliff, and shown also in Covehithe Cliff, is merely a part of this morainic bed, being pots of pebbles derived from No. 6. A bed of this morainic material cutting like a dyke through the sands No. 6 at the southern end of Easton Cliff (where this cliff is only six or seven feet high) requires to be added to Section s. Another such bed forms the northern extremity of Southwold Cliff, overlying the bed of derivative shells in the shingly sand No. 6, presently to be referred to. The section of Dunwich Cliff also requires correction by the omission of the Middle Glacial which is shown in it under the numbers 8”, 8”, and 8’; all of this being part of the sand No. 6, to which the shingle under the ruins (shown in Section r by the figure 10) also belongs; and this shingle is still more largely present in that sand at the southern end of this cliff. The whole of Dunwich Cliff, from below the beach line up to the capping loam of morainic origin just mentioned, is thus formed of No. 6, the intercalation of clay shown in Scction r by the figure 9 being probably a modification of the sandy formation, by the introduction of argillaceous material analogous to that which gave rise to the Cromer Till and Contorted Drift of North Norfolk ; both of which are, in my view, merely modifications of the same shingly sand by the introduction of a different sediment. Descending thus below the beach line, and forming (with the morainic loam already mentioned) the whole of the cliffs of Dunwich and Southwold, this sand there occupies a space from which the Chillesford clay and the upper part of the Crag beneath it had been removed, so as to form a channel in the Lower Glacial sea which divided two islands formed of Chillesford clay and Crag beds; of which islands the southern was comprised by the country extending from Butley and Chillesford to Sizewell, and the northern by the area of which the cliffs of Easton and Covehithe (Sect. s) furnish a section. ‘The sands No. 6, which, as already mentioned, cover the Red Crag area, lie up to the 1 See the footnote No. 5 to p. 29 of the ‘‘ Introduction.” OBSERVATIONS. 23 southern of these two islands, as well as extend over it, just as they do in the case of the northern, and so that, being bedded in the channel and up to the shore of this southern island, they le much below the level of the Chillesford beds which cap it at Chillesford, Sudbourne, Iken, Oxford, and Aldboro’, as well as below much of the Coralline and Red Crag on which those beds there rest, and of which that island is formed. Occupying also the channel dividing these islands from each other, and in that way furnishing the section of Dunwich and Southwold Cliffs, these sands lie up to the shore of the northern island thus formed of beds of Crag age, as may be seen in the southern part of Easton Cliff when this is sufficiently free from talus. It is in this part that a bed of shells occurs in these sands, and it is the only one, so far as I am aware, that they yield in Suffolk. This shell bed is exposed at the northern end of Southwold Cliff, about the beach level, and immediately under the morainic loam already mentioned ;* and I call attention to it because I believe that a// the shells in it are derivatives from the Crag of which this Lower Glacial island was formed, before the pro- gress of the submergence overwhelmed it, in a similar way to that in which so large a part of the shells in the Red Crag are derivatives from the island and peninsula of Coralline Crag which existed in the Red Crag sea. Not only is the characteristic species of these sands in Norfolk, Zellina Balthica, not present in this bed, but the shells that are in it, even the strongest, such as the Littorine, are for the most part fragmentary. The shells which I was able to detect in it during many repeated searches were the following, viz. Nassa incrassata, Purpura lapillus, Cerithium tricinctum, Turritella 1 The southern of the two islands mentioned in the text may have been divided into three smaller, by channels now represented by the mouth of the Alde and by the Butley creek, in which these Lower Glacial sands may have been bedded and since removed; for at Iken Cliff, on the Alde, these sands are in section at the sea level, nearly fifty feet below the contiguous top of the Chillesford beds on this island. This southern island (or islands) was probably abutted on the south by another island formed of Red Crag, and now buried beneath the Lower Glacial sand (capped with more or less of the Middle Glacial gravel) of the heaths of Hollesley, Boyton, Sutton, and Alderton; for exposures of Red Crag along the edges of the small] valleys penetrating this tract of country occur at as high or even higher level than the Chillesford beds just referred to. This, again, was probably divided by a channel now represented by the Deben from another island of Red Crag, represented by the tract between the Deben and Orwell estuaries, and this again by one represented by the tract between the Orwell and Stour estuaries ; as from the way in which the Lower Glacial sands take the place of the Crag in many parts along the sides of the valleys of these estuaries, these latter may very likely have been channels during the earlier part of the Lower Glacial sea, and been once filled by its sands, which were removed by the action of the sea, followed up by the land ice as the land was emerging during the formation of the chalky clay. Whether the Chillesford clay ever was spread out over that part of the Red Crag which occupies the area between Butley and the Stour, and was afterwards removed, or whether this southern part of the Red Crag was land during the slight depres- sion under which the Chillesford beds were spread out, there are no means of determining, though the Chillesford clay seems to have been deposited in north-east Essex (Walton), and up the Gipping valley at Needham. 2 This bed was also found about half a mile inland in making the railway cutting near Southward station. 24 THIRD SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRAG MOLLUSCA. terebra, Littorina littorea, Natica clausa, Leda oblongoides, Lucina borealis, Cardium edule, Astarte compressa, Cyprina islandica, Tellina obliqua, Corbula striata, and Mya arenaria ; all being species which occur in the adjacent Crag beds. The fluvio-marime Crag from which the Chillesford beds have been removed to form this channel, and on which the sands No. 6 thus rest below the beach line, comes through the beach in two very small knobs about a quarter of a mile from the southern end of Dunwich Cliff, which are crowded with shells ; and it yielded me also an equine tooth. Lastly, I have in the memoir of the ‘“ Newer Pliocene Period” in England, already referred to, given my reasons for regarding the Bridlington bed from which the Mollusca given in the “ Upper Glacial” column of the tabular list at the end of the first Supple- ment to the “Crag Mollusca ’”’ were obtained, and also the basement clay of Holderness with which that bed is associated, us being of Lower Glacial age, such clay being, in fact, the actual moraine of the ice from which proceeded the material interstratified in’ the Cromer Till (No. 6a@ of the Map, &c.); and for regarding the molluscan remains given in the “Middle Glacial” column of the same tabular list, as being an admixture of remains from the bottom of some fiord which had been in pro- cess of accumulation from the commencement of the sands No. 6, and during the whole of the Glacial submergence, but which was ploughed out by the ice of the chalky clay during its advance as it followed the retreating sea during emergence; so that these remains became embedded by this derivative process in the upper part of the Middle Glacial (No. 8 of the Map and Sections), as that bed was emerging, and just before the chalky clay moraine was pushed over it. IT should add that though, to avoid confusion in this explanation, I have adhered to the term Middle Glacial, this formation is (in the view to which the continued study of the subject has brought me) merely the marine accumulation which was synchronous with the moraine of the land ice which is represented by the chalky clay; and the precise mode in which the two were accumulated, according to my view, is traced in detail in the memoir just referred to. | : - Fia. 16, a. Ge: PLATE I. Names of the shells. Rostellaria? gracienta (nat. size) : Raphitoma Men tiata (an larged) Trophon muricatus, var. exossus (enlarged) Pleurotoma harpula (enlareens — = gracilior(enlarged) Columbella abbreviata . Pleurotoma nebula (enlarged). _ turris (nat. size) . Trophon antiquus, var. des- pectus (nat. size) Columbella erythrostoma ? (nat. size) — _ ? (nat. size) Menestho WSuttonensis (en- larged) Odostomia Reever (enlarged) . Nodostoma ornata -(enlarged) — eulimelloides (en- larged) . : Margarita crassi-striata ont larged) 5 Sthiquaria parva (enineed) (enlarged) . Pecten disparatus (nat. size) . PAGE or 10 i] ll 12 Localities from which the specimens figured were obtained. Red Crag, Felixstowe (derived). Red Crag, Felixstowe (derived). Red Crag, Felixstowe. ? Crag, Boyton. Red Crag, Walton Naze. Red Crag, Foxhall. Red Crag. Red Crag, Felixstowe (derived). Red Crag, Sutton. Red Crag, Butley. Red Crag, Butley. Cor. Crag, Sutton. Fluvio-marine Crag, Bramerton (derived P) Cor. Crag, Sutton. Cor. Crag, Sutton. ? Crag, Boyton. Fluvio-marine rived P) Red Crag. Crag, Bramerton (de- 2 Supplement, Tab 1 GB. Sowerby. nN i} a), in tie PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1882. LONDON: MDCCOLXXXII, ih 4% MONOGRAPH ON THE LIAS AMMONITES OF THE BRITISH ISLANDS. BY THOMAS WRIGHT, M.D., F.R.S., F.G.S., VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF SCIENCES OF LIEGE ; THE SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF NEUCHATEL; VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB; CONSULTING SURGEON TO THE CHELTENHAM HOSPITAL; AND MEDICAL OFFICER OF HEALTH TO THE URBAN SANITARY DISTRICTS OF CHELTENHAM, CHARLTON KINGS, AND LECKHAMPTON. PART FIFTH—DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. Paaes 329—400; Pirates XLIX—LII, Lila, LITI—LXIX. EON DON’: PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1882. oi * ih bo | \ PRINTED BY J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. | AEGOCERAS BOUCAULTIANUM. 329 figures ; the lines, which are certainly developed in the outer lamina of the shell, appear to resemble the punctated lines I have described in the shells of Aréetites obtusus and Ariet. stellaris, and which also exist on deg. planicosta, to be described in the sequel. These beautiful and graceful falciform lines in the outer lamina of the shell form a new feature in the history of this species, and become a good diagnostic character between it and Aeg. Charmassei, to which it otherwise stands in close relationship, The falciform lines on the surface of the shell, and the tubercles on the sides of the siphonal area, serve to distinguish 4ey. Boucaultianum from other Lower-Lias congeneric forms. The largest specimen sent, was collected from the zone of Aeg. Birchit at Port-Royal, and the small specimen came from Ménetreux, near Semur (Cdte-d’Or). One of the large specimens of this species, contained in the Semur Museum, has the entire shell most beautifully ornamented with the fine punctated lines which I have so imperfectly described from the weathered specimen now before me. The group ANGuLATI requires a more detailed study than has been given to it. The neglect has probably arisen from the difficulty experienced in assembling a sufficient number of examples of the different forms for critical comparison ; figures, however good, will not suffice for this purpose, as nothing short of the fossils themselves can supply the structural evidence necessary to arrive at a definite conclusion. Dr. Oppel grouped Am. angulatus, Schioth., colubratus, Ziet., catenatus, Sow., Moreanus, d’Orb., Charmassei, d@’Orb., Letgneletit, d’Orb., angulatus depressus, and compressus, Quenst., as varieties of angulatus, Schloth. A careful study of Aeg. catenatum, angulatum, Charmassei, however, has disclosed, as we have already seen, certain structural characters in each of these forms which appear to justify the separation proposed by d’Orbigny. ‘This series of forms stands very distinct from those of the section Ps1tonort, which preceded them in the Lias sea, and probably derived their parentage from Aeg. incultum, Beyr., and Aeg. Palmai, Mojs., in Trias time. I have not yet satisfied myself as to the true ancestry of Aeg. angulatum, which has a form so distinctly different from all the Pstnonorr that it is impossible to confuse it with any form belonging to that series. Here we must range, likewise, 4ey. catenatum, Sow., Charmasset, d’Orb., Boucaltianum, W’Orb., and lacunatum, Buckm., all of which exhibit many characters in common, and many differences in detail of minute structure by which they are separated from each other. Professor Hyatt, in his ‘ Genetic Relations of the AncuLatip#,’’ remarks that they form a group precisely equivalent to Discoceratip4&, or to the whole of the Falciferi. So far as their involution and the general parallelism of their characteristics are concerned, they are simply a very highly accelerated series, in which there are as great differences between the extreme forms as there is between the extreme forms of the Discocrratip# or of many other groups composed of more numerous forms with less abrupt modifications. Aeg. catenatum at Semur occurs below Aeg. Charmassei and Aeg. Leigneletit in the Aeg. angulatum-bed, and in the Aeg. tuberculatum-bed is succeeded by deg. Boucaultianum. 1 Proceedings of the Boston Soc. of Nat. Hist., vol. xvii, p. 15—33, May, 1874. 43 330 THE LIAS AMMONITES. This regularity of succession, which the Semur Collection appears to prove, accords very well with what has been observed in other groups. Not only does the involution greatly increase in each succeeding species, but the septa become more complicated in outline, and the adult characteristics of the ribs and form are repeated at earlier and earlier stages in each species ; the same law governs also the inheritance of the old-age charac- teristics of the individual. Thus, 4ey. Boucaultianum, which occurs latest in time, has the old-age characteristics sooner developed in its growth than any other form, showing that the acceleration or quicker reproduction of the characteristics extends to the whole life, affecting even the period at which old age begins. AnGocERAS LACUNATUM, Buckman. PI. LVI, figs. 16, 17, 18. AMMONITES LacUNATUS, Buckman. Geology of Cheltenham, 2nd ed., p. 105, pl. 11, figs. 4, 5, 1845. — — Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, vol.i, p. 151, pl. xi, fig. 13, 1849. -—— — Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 98, pl. xii, figs. 4—6, 1858. AMMONITES LACUNATUS, Dumortier. Dépdts Jurass. Bassin du Rhone, vol. ii, p. 120 pl. xxi, figs. 18—20, 1867. Diagnosis.——Shell small, compressed, not carinated, composed of highly involute whorls, which are convex on the sides, of a uniform thickness throughout, and ornamented near the umbilicus with twenty-five to thirty short ribs, separated by deep valleys; the primary ribs soon divide into two or three branches; this division does not take place on all the ribs either regularly or at an equal distance from the umbilicus ; often a second bifurcation takes place; the ribs are then strongly inflected towards the aperture, and form graceful curves on the sides of the shell, ending in from sixty to seventy costz at the outer margin of a deep sulcus which occupies the middle of the siphonal area, and interrupts the passage of the costz of the right towards that of the left side of the area; umbilicus very narrow. Dimensions.—Diameter 30 millimetres; height of the last whorl 16 millimétres ; width of the aperture 8 millimetres ; amount of involution two thirds of the penultimate whorl. Description.—This rare little Ammonite was first discovered by Professor Buckman near Cheltenham. It has been thought by some to be the brood of deg. Charmassei, and by others to be a young dey. Boucaultianum. It differs, however, specifically from both, and is an interesting form of the section Angulati. The shell is small, compressed, and not carinated ; the whorls, four or five in number, are inflated, convex on the sides, extremely involute, and embrace two thirds of a whorl AEGOCERAS LACUNATUM. 331 (fig. 16); they are covered with numerous small ribs, separated by valleys of equal width ; near the umbilical margin there are twenty-five to thirty short, stout ribs, which soon bifurcate into two or three branches, and about the middle of the whorl become strongly flexed towards the aperture, ending in from sixty to seventy costa, thickened towards their termination at the side of the sulcus, which occupies the middle of the siphonal area (figs. 17 and1S). In young specimens the sulcus is sometimes converted into a knotted carina, which, by subsequent evolution, afterwards develops the central sulcus. The test is rarely preserved, and is very thick for sosmall a shell; nevertheless, the ornamentation of the shell is sharply preserved on the mould, and all the inequalities of the exterior are repeated in the cast thereof. When the shell is preserved the sulcus appears to be narrower and not so deep. Afinities and Differences ——M. Dumortier,’ who has had many specimens of this species through his hands, says that the ornamentation of eg. lacunatum approaches much to those of young individuals of 4eg. Charmasset of the lower zone. Nevertheless, Aeg. lacunatum is much more compressed, its ribs are smaller and much more bent towards the aperture, and the sulcus is narrower and shallower than in 4ey. Charmassei. It forms part of a group of small Ammonites of the zone Ammonites Davidsoni; but, whilst the others appear to be limited to this zone, deg. /acunatum has a wider distribution in time than either of its other zonal associates. It is rarely found below the zone of Arietites stellaris. It is a very abundant species in many regions of the basin of the Rhone ; the best specimens have ‘been collected from the quarries of Noylay. It forms in France one of the most important Ammonites of the Amal. oxynotus zone. It is rare to find good specimens entire, still the fragments are abundant, and easily recognised. Locality and Stratigraphical Position—The Gloucestershire specimens were collected out of the Lower Lias Shales and Limestone near the Midland Railway-cutting at Lansdown New Road, about the horizon of Amaltheus oxynotus, and this is the only locality in the county from which I have a record of this Ammonite. It occurs in the Amal. oxynotus zone at Robin Hood’s Bay, Yorkshire coast, for the specimen of Arietites Collenotit = denotatus, figured in Pl. VI, from the zone Amaltheus orynotus in Robin Hood’s Bay, contains in its body-chamber a quantity of the matrix of the rock from which it was extracted, and in this limestone are several fragments of Aeg. lacunatum, showing both the ribbing on. the sides of the whorls and siphonal area, with its deep central sulcus. 1 «Depéts Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhone,’ ii, p. 121. $32 THE LIAS AMMONITES. Third Section.—ARMATI. Axrcoceras Biron, Sowerby. Pl. XXIII; Pl. XXXII, figs. 5—8. Ammonites Bircut, Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. iii, p. 121, pl. 267, 1820. PLANITES — Haan. Ammon. und Goniatit., p. 82, No. 2, 1825. AMMONITES — Quenstedt. Petrefactenkunde ; Cephalopoden, p. 86, 1849. _ — d’Orbigny. Pal. Francaise; Terr. Jurass., p. 287, pl. 86, 1842. _ — Oppel. Die Juraformation, p. 84, 1856. AEGOCERAS — Neumayr. Zeitschrift der Deutsch. geol. Gesellschaft, B. xxvii, p. 906, 1875. _ Bircutit, Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 274, 1876. Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, compressed; whorls eight, narrow, sub-rotund, and slightly involute; sides compressed with numerous thick, blunt, straight ribs; on each of these two sharp tubercles are developed, which are all visible in the wide, open umbilicus ; the tubercles are very sharp in young, and blunt in old shells; aperture sub- quadrate, with lateral points only slightly grooved by the turn of the spine. Dimensions—Large specimen.—P]. XXIII. Diameter 160 millimetres; width of the umbilicus 95 millimétres; height of the last whorl 35 millimétres ; width of ditto 35 millimétres. Small specimen.—Pl. XXXII, figs. 5—8. Diameter 80 millimétres; width of the umbilicus 50 millimétres; height of last whorl 15 millimétres; width of ditto 15 millimetres. Description.—This very distinct and characteristic Ammonite of the Lower Lias is readily distinguished by the round siphonal area with its numerous bi-tuberculated ribs. The whorls increase so slowly in diameter, that in a large specimen before me, eight inches in diameter, there are only seven volutions of the shell; the sides of the whorls are convex and slightly flattened in the middle, they have from thirty-two to thirty-four thick, straight, lateral ribs, with two tubercles developed on each; the outer tubercle is the largest, and in some specimens becomes spinous; the inner is smaller and more obtuse, and the ribs disappear near the inner border. The siphonal area (Pl. XXIII, fig. 2) is round, and in some specimens three or four fine transverse bands extend across the area from one outer tubercle to the other, and fine transverse lines of growth are seen on the shell figured in Pl. XXIII. The spire is formed of very narrow whorls, which are slightly involute, and all are fully exposed. The aperture is round above, flattened on the sides, and very little diminished by the turn of the spire (Pl. XXIII, fig. 2). The septa are symmetrical, and have an extremely complicated arrangement of lobes and saddles; of these I am only able to figure a portion (Pl. XXXII, fig. 7). The AEGOCERAS BIFERUM. 333 siphonal lobe is nearly as long as the principal lateral (fig. 7), it is deeply bifid, and on each side thereof are six or seven long narrow digitations. The principal and inferior lateral lobes have an exceedingly complex arrangement in the distribution of their side branches ; this will be much better understood from the excellent figure given of them than by any verbal description. The saddles consist of numerous slender foliations. This species preserves its specific form through life, and undergoes few morphological changes, with only a very limited variation ; the young shells (Pl. XXXII, fig. 8), up to 13 millimétres in diameter, are smooth; the outer tubercles are first developed, and the inner ones soon follow, so that when the shell attains 25 millimetres in diameter it exhibits the distinguishing characters of the species, which are closely preserved in the largest specimen, 200 millimetres in diameter. Afinities and Differences—This Ammonite is very distinct from all its congeners in the Lower Lias, and is easily identified by its round siphonal area, slow increase in the diameter of the whorls, the bi-tuberculated character of its numerous ribs, and complex ramification of the lobe-line; by these characters it is easily distinguished from them. Aeg. Valdani, d’Orb., of the Middle Lias, has likewise bi-tuberculate coste, but the flatness of this shell and the elevated median ridge on its back, with the simpler character of its lobes, and the great size of its saddles, serve to distinguish it from deg. Birchit. Locality and Stratigraphical Position The finest specimens of this shell are found near Charmouth and Lyme Regis, in the zone of Arietites obtusus, associated with Arietites Brookii on the same slab, and with the large Saurians, Jchthyosaurus platyodon and Ichthyosaurus intermedius. It is rare in Gloucestershire, although I have several specimens which were collected from the railway-cutting near Bredon ; one of these specimens showed the arrangement of the septa figured at Pl. XXXII, fig. 7. AEGOCERAS BIFERUM, Quenstedt. Pl. XXVI, figs. 1—4. AMMONITES BIFER, Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 160, 1843. — — — Cephalopoden, p. 83, tab. iv, fig. 14, 1849. mo —_ — Petrefaktenkunde, p. 356, tab. xxvii, fig. 20, 1852. TuRRILITES VALDANI, d@’Orbigny. Pal. Frangaise; Ter. Jurassiques, t. i, p. 179, pl. xlii, figs. 1—3, 1842. AMMONITES BIFER, Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 103, tab. xiii, figs. 11—13, 1858. — —_ Emerson. Die Liasmulde von Markoldendorf; Zeitsch. Deutsch. geol. Gesell., p. 327, pl. x, fig. 1, 1870. AEGOCERAS BIFERUM, Neumayr. Die Ammoniten; Zeitsch. der Deutsch. geologisch. Gesellschaft, p. 906, 1875. Diagnosis.—In youth shell smooth; at about the fourth whorl short, straight, blunt ribs are developed with spines and processes ; when it attains a diameter of 18 millimétres the ribs project, become thin, and winged, and the thin expansion terminates in two 334 THE LIAS AMMONITES. points ; and when the shell has reached 35 millimetres in diameter, the lateral bifurcated expansions of the ribs impart marked features to the lateral figure of the shell. Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 24 millimétres ; width of umbilicus 12 millimetres ; height of aperture 5 millimetres ; transverse width 5 millimetres. Description.—Professor Quenstedt first recognised this very interesting Ammonite in the Lower Lias of Balingen and Ofterdingen, Wiirtemberg. It presents an assemblage of characters at different stages of growth which renders it a most interesting morpho- logical study. In the first four whorls, and when the diameter of the tube does not exceed that of a crow’s quill, the shell is smooth and without ribs; and in this phase of growth it has a circular mouth-opening, and only fine strize, scarcely visible without a lens, are seen in the siphonal area covering the smooth shell and bent towards the aperture. In the next stage of growth it develops fifteen short, stout, lateral ribs, which disappear from the siphonal area ; and after another whorl or so of growth the ribs extend outwards in thin, sharp folds, which shoot forth two spinous processes. ‘The shell has now attained the size of a florin, and in this phase of growth the sides are ornamented with eighteen thin, sharp, compressed ribs, each terminating in a spinous process (Pl. XXVI, fig, 4), of which the outer spine is the largest; in this stage of growth the aperture is much wider in its lateral than in its vertical diameter. The shell is nearly evolute, and im consequence the winding of the spire it is sometimes excentral, and then assumes the obliquity of a Turrilite; from Captain Valdan finding some specimens in this condition in the Lower Lias of Augy-sur-Aubois, near St. Amand (Cher), with a spiral dextral shell, d’Orbigny regarded them as Turrilites, and figured them as such in the ‘ Paléontologie Frangaise ’ (pl. 42, figs. 1—3), an error which is repeated in another evolute shell, the Aegoceras Coynarti. Both species were collected from the marls of the Lower Lias with Grypheaarcuata. A similar error has been committed in mistaking the evolute Arietites raricostatus for a Turrilite, and figuring it as Zurrilites Boblayi. The lobe-line is simple and is very well seen in one of my young specimens; the siphonal lobe is the longest and terminates in projecting processes (fig. 2); the siphonal saddle is wide, with rounded denticles ; the lateral lobes are both about the same size and figure, and the lateral saddles are larger than the lobes ; the auxiliary lobes and corresponding saddles are too much concealed to admit of accurate description, the type, however, of the entire lobe-line is that of the character of a Capricorn Aegoceras in all its essential details. Affinities and Differences.—Aegoceras biferum in early youth resembles the young of Arietites semicostatus, beg like it smooth and destitute of bs. In its second or ribbed phase it resembles a young form of deg. Capricornus with lateral ribs and a smooth siphonal area ; in its third stage, when it has acquired its winged ribs with compressed bi-spmous terminations, it presents a form unique amongst the group to which it belongs. Locality and Stratigraphical Position This is a very rare Ammonite. I have never seen any other examples in England except the few specimens I collected from the Great-Western Railway cutting in the Lower Lias Beds of Lansdown Road, AEGOCERAS PLANICOSTA. 339 near Cheltenham, in a ferruginous marl, belonging to the Amaltheus owynotus-zone, and from beds of the same horizon at Gloucester, obtained during the excavations made for the new docks. It certainly is not found at Lyme Regis, and is unknown in Yorkshire. Professor Quenstedt’s original specimens were collected from the upper region of Lias 6 at Balingen, Ofterdingen, Betzingen, Wiirtemberg. ‘There this Ammonite is associated with Belemnites acutus, Mill; Leda Romani, Opp.; Mytilus minimus, Sow. ; Plicatula ventricosa, Goldf.; Gryphea obliqua, Sow.; Rhynchonella oaynota, Quenst. ; according to Dr. Oppel (‘ Juraformation,’ p. 54). AEGOCERAS PLANICosTA, Sowerby. Pl. XXIV, figs. 1—8; Pi. XXV, figs. 1—3. AMMONITES PLANICOSTA, » ~ * Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. i, p. 167, tab. 73, figs. 1—5, 1814. — LAXICOSTATA, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vertébres, t. vil, p. 638, 1822. _ PLANICOSTA, Young and Bird. Yorkshire Coast, p. 248, pl. 13, fig. 6, 1822, PLANITES PLANICOSTATUS, De Haan, Monogr. Ammonit. et Goniatit., p. 92, No. 26, 1825. AMMONITES es Young and Bird. Yorkshire Coast, p. 259, 1828. _ ZIPHUS, Zieten, Versteinerungen Wiirttembergs, p. 6, tab. 5, fig. 2, 1830. oe PLANICOSTA, Voltz. Jahrbuch f. Min. Geol., p. 272, 1830. — CAPRICORNUS, Zieten. Versteinerungen Wirttembergs, p. 6, tab. 4, fig. 8, 1830. = — Von Buch. Ueber Ammoniten ; Abh. Berlin Acad. d. Wissensch., pl. iv, fig. 4 (1830), 1832. _ CAPRICORNUS, Roemer, _Versteiner. Nord-Deutsch. Oolithen- Gebirges, p. 192, 1836. _ PLANICOSTA, Bronn. Lethza Geognostica, p. 440, pl. xxiii, fig. 1, 1837. TURRILITES CoyNaRtTI, @ Orbigny. Paleontol. Frangaise; Ter. Jurassiques, p- 181, pl. 42, figs. 4—7, 1842. AMMONITES CAPRICORNUS, Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 158, 1843. ms DupDRESSIERI, @ Orbigny. Pal. Frangaise; Terr. Jurassiques, p. 325, pl. 103, 1844. _ CAPRICORNUS NUDUS, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 81, tab. iii, figs. 6 a, b, 1849. = = _ — Der Jura, p. 96, tab. 12, fig. 3, 1858. ABEGOCERAS PLANICOSTA, _ Neumayr. Zeitschrift der Deutsch. geol. Gesellschaft, p. 906, 1875. 336 THE LIAS AMMONITES. Description. —This is one of the Ammonites about which much confusion exists, arising from the fact that in youth it very much resembles the young form of another Ammonite, so that when of about the same age specimens of both species are frequently mistaken for each other, whilst the morphological changes in form and structure with advancing life show how widely dissimilar the two forms are before they reach their mature condition. The one form, Aegoceras planicosta, Sow., appertains to the Lower Lias, and the other form, Aegoceras capricornus, Schloth., belongs to the Middle Lias. The true position of Aegoceras planicosta was well defined by the slab containing this species, which Sowerby figured in 1812. Here we see it associated with Arietites obtusus in a mass of Marston stone found at Marston Magna, near Ilchester. Near Yeovil, in Somerset, also, large slabs of a similar rock full of this Ammonite are raised with their nacreous shells well preserved in clusters, some of the slabs are big enough to form the tops of small-sized sideboards and other pieces of furniture. The beauty of the marble depends upon the number of the Ammonites clustered together; the white pearly layer of their shells is most admirably preserved, whilst the chambers are filled in with fine brown crystallised carbonate of iron or carbonate of lime, which adds much to the colour and richness of the dark grey ground of the Lias Marble. In the ‘* Yorkshire Coast’ the Rev. George Young early noted the specific character of this Ammonite, in alluding to Bird’s very bad figure (pl. xii, fig. 6); he says, p. 259 (2nd edit., 1828), “It is from the lowest shale at Robin Hood’s Bay [zone of Arietites obtusus| ; it isa small and handsome Ammonite, similar to Ammonites maculatus, having ribs that are sharp on the sides but flattened on the back. But the flat part in this Ammonite bears a much greater proportion to the rest of the rib, and it is therefore named 4. plani- costatus, Sowerby, Tab. 73 and 406. It is generally found in a pyritous state. In the older specimens a slight knob is sometimes found at each end of the flat part of the back.” Professor Quenstedt also noted that the variety with the broad ribs on the back was found only associated with Ammonites Turneri (= obtusus), from whence also the speci- men figured in Zieten’s “ Wiirttemberg ” came and not from Gammelshausen as stated, where hardly any Lias is found. ‘The figures given in the “ Cephalopoden,” Tab. iy, fig. 6 a, 6, are representations of one form of this Ammonite which I collected from the Stellaris-bed at Lyme Regis, and which are drawn in Pl. XXIV, figs. 1 and 2, of this work, clearly proving the identity of the English and Wirtemberg shells. The Ammonites ziphus, Hehl, figured in Zieten, and which was determined by Mr. Hehl, is distinguished principally by its elevated blunt spines placed at some distance apart. This fragment was regarded by its author as a distinct species ; it was found in the Lias Sandstone near Boll. When 'we compare Zieten’s figures with the forms I have figured from Lyme Regis, which are there associated with younger and older forms of the same species, one cannot doubt their identity (Pl. XXIV, figs. 4—7). The next change in this species is characterised by the shortening of the ribs, which terminate in small tubercles developed near the lateral boundary of the siphonal area, AEGOCERAS PLANICOSTA. 337 and by the rounding of the abdominal surface of this region of the shell. A comparison of d’Orbigny’s Pl. 103, figs. 1 and 2, with our Pl. XXIV, fig. 5, will convince the student of the identity of the French and English forms. In describing this species it will contribute to a more correct knowledge of its forms if we trace them through the four stages over which they pass, and which I shall call—1st, the planicostal, 2nd, the ziphus, 3rd, the Dudressieri, and 4th, the adult condition. The planicostal stage extends to five whorls; the two first whorls are smooth and slowly acquire ribs which, in the other three, are slender and prominent, and as they bend over the siphonal area they become much flattened and are separated by concave spaces as wide as the flat portion of the ribs. All the whorls are fully exposed, and the umbilicus is widely open through the slight involution of the encircling whorls. The zphus stage commences with the sixth whorl, fig. 1. The ribs are now more promi- nent, and before they bend over the siphonal area a sharp prominent tubercle is developed on the termination of the rib, which gives a considerable extension to the area, and leaves the prominence of the large transverse elevations in the direction of the ribs, on the surface of which are ornate lines of delicate sculpture (see Pl. XXIV, figs. 4, 6, 7). In the Dudressieri stage (fig. 5) the shell is discoidal, thick, and compressed, with a wide open umbilicus and very evolute spire exposing the entire whorls to view. Here we count seven volutions which, when carefully examined, show the different characters already pointed out in the description of the morphology of this species, and which are very well shown in figs. 1 and 5 of Pl. XXIV. The adult state is not often seen ; most of the large shells of this species I have examined had come to grief, partly in consequence of the slender involution of the spire. Fortu- nately, however, I found a nearly perfect example in the Jermyn Street Museum (School of Mines), obtained from Lyme Regis, which afforded a rare opportunity for studying the adult condition of Aeg. planicosta. No person could be expected to believe the specimen was this species unless he had followed the changes of shape through which this fine Ammonite passed. ‘The fossil afforded not only a good example of a generalised form of a remark- able species, but at the same time showed how persistent and well-defined the different mor- phological changes were, which allied species of Ammonites endured amongst. the various transition forms through which they were destined to pass between youth, adolescence, and old age. Here we discover no confusion with allied species, each holds its own predes- tined course during the varied evolutionary stages through which it has to pass, so that amongst Ammonites we fail to detect any transmutation of specific forms one into another: on the contrary, each obeys its own law of successive change between the ovum and maturity. Pl. XXV shows Aegoceras planicosta, Sow., of its natural size and in its adult condition, and represents a large Ammonites Dudressiert, d’Orbigny. ‘The sides are ornamented with forty ribs, which are straight, regular, and prominent, with equal sulcations between ; the penul- timate has the terminal tubercles on the ribs as in Dudressieri, but in the last whorl we observe the disappearance of the tubercles, and the appearance of a number of trans- 44 338 THE LIAS AMMONITES. verse lines of sculpture. In fig. 2 is represented a portion of the outer lamina of the shell showing lines and perforations highly magnified; in fig. 3 parallel lines formed by a finely-punctated surface are shown. The siphonal area is large, convex, and wrinkled transversely in the adult ; the spire is composed of whorls, which are about as wide as they are high, slightly flattened on the sides and only slightly involute. The aperture is nearly quadrate, mucronated on each side at the siphonal area, and gently grooved by the return of the spire. The septa, according to d’Orbigny—I have not seen the lobe-line—are divided into three lobes, of which the two external are formed of pairs of parts. The siphonal lobe is as long and wide as the principal lateral, and ornamented laterally with three branches, of which the inferior is bifurcated. The siphonal saddle, as large as the principal lateral lobe, is divided into three folioles of which the median has three festoons. The principal lateral lobe is divided into two large, nearly equal terminal branches, and four lateral digitations. The lateral saddle is formed of two parts almost equally bi-lobed ; the inferior lateral lobe is oblique, and terminates in two unequal branches, of which the internal is the largest. The accessory lobe is provided with two small unequal points, a radial central line in parting from the extremity of the siphonal lobe touches the points of the principal lateral and passes well above the others. Affinities and Differences.—In early age this species resembles 4ey. capricornus, whilst in its middle-age and adult conditions it is entirely different; this fact will be demonstrated when the shell-structure and morphology of that species is under discussion. Locality and Stratigraphical Position—This species is found in the Arietites obtusus-zone at Lyme Regis, in the same horizon near Yeovil, at Marston Magna near Ilchester, in Robin Hood’s Bay, Yorkshire, and the Midland Railway cutting, at Breden, and in other exposures of the same zone in other parts of the Vale of Glo’ster. AEGOCERAS SUBMUTICUM, Oppel. Pl. XXVII, figs. 1 and 2. AMMONITES NATRIX OBLONGUS, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 85, pl. 4, figs. 16 a—d, 1849. _ ~~ _ Oppel. Mittlere Lias Schwabens, Jahreshefte Wurttem- berg, p. 73, pl. 1, fig. 5, 1853. -- SUBMUTICUS, Oppel. Die Juraformation, p. 158, 1856. _ Dumortier. Dépéts Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhéne, tom. iii, p. 63, pl. xii, figs. 1, 2; pl. xliv, figs. 2—4, 1869. _ SUBMUTICUM, Neumayr. Systematik der Ammonitiden, Zeitschrift der Deutsch. geol. Gesellschaft, p. 906, 1875. AEGOCERAS SUBMUTICUM. 339 Diagnosis.—Shell large, flattened on the sides, and slightly involute, umbilicus widely open ; spire formed of eight whorls which have a convex margin and are slightly compressed on the sides, the last whorl has thirty-eight slender principal ribs, which are only slight elevations, and terminate in sharp prominent tubercles near the outer border of the siphonal area; the ribs are very feebly marked on the inner volutions; on the last whorl they first bend backwards, then incline forwards, and again bend back and terminate in tubercles. The siphonal area is broad and slightly convex ; from the lateral tubercles transverse folds extend across the area, with several smaller elevations between ; aperture subquadrate, wide and convex above, flattened on the sides, contracted and grooved below by the turn of the spire ; shell extremely thin and well preserved in several parts. Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 140 millimétres ; width of the umbilicus 60 milli- métres ; height of the aperture 50 millimétres; greatest width above 50 millimetres; below, over the spire, 35 millimetres. Description.—This is a rare form, and closely resembles the Am. natrix oblongus, Quenst., of the ‘ Cephalopoden,’ and is one of the most elegant species of the ARMATI group. The shell attains a considerable size, is gently compressed on the sides, and has a very wide umbilicus; it is, therefore, extremely evolute and fully exposes all the inner turns of the spire, which is formed of eight volutions that are round and slightly com- pressed and covered with delicate ribs; the last whorl has thirty-eight principal ribs, which are slightly elevated and directed forwards, and they all terminate in small tuber- cles near the outer border of the siphonal area. The ribs on the inner whorls are very slight elevations, whilst on the outer whorl they describe with sigmoidal curves, smaller intermediate secondary folds lying between them. The siphonal area is wide, convex, and without a trace of keel; large transverse folds pass across the area from one tubercle to another, with one or two smaller intermediate bands between the larger folds. The shell of this Ammonite is extremely thin, and very well preserved on some parts of the figured specimen, and shows that the tubercles were hollow cones filled in with the matrix in which the mollusc was embedded (fig. 1). These form prominences on the mould, which are all embraced and covered over by the turns of the spire. The aperture has a subquadrate figure, much higher than wide, and expanded at the outer side, where it acquires an increased extension by the hollow spines. Fig. 2 shows the size and form of the aperture, the squareness of the same, and the numerous ridges that cross the area between the larger folds. Dumortier has figured a large fragment of this species, which exhibits its specific characters extremely well, including the structure of the tubercles as here described from my specimen. The lobe-line is not visible either on the French or English specimens. Afinities and Differences.—This species resembles Aegoceras armatum, Sow., in its general figure, but differs from that form in having larger whorls; more numerous and smaller tubercles; and a more quadrate aperture. 340 THE LIAS AMMONITES. Locality and Stratigraphical Position—The figured specimen was collected at Lyme Regis; it is embedded in a grey Lias Limestone which occurs about the base of the Middle Lias. I had no other specimen from the same bed to check my diagnosis, but it is apparently the base of the Aeyoceras Jamesoni-zone. I have not seen another specimen in any of the collections I have consulted. AEGOCERAS ARMATUM, Sowerby. Pl. XXVIII, figs. 1—6; Pl. XXIX. AMMONITES ARMATUS, Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. i, tab. 95, p. 215, 1815. _ — Young and Bird. Yorks. Coast., p. 249, pl. xiii, fig: 9, 1822. — HASTATUS, Young and Bird. Ibid., pl. xiv, fig. 2, 1822. PLANITES FIBULATUS, Haan. Amm. et Goniat., p. 84, No. 8, 1825. AMMONITES ARMATUS, d’Orbigny. Paléontol. Frangaise; Ter. Jurass., p. 270; pl. 78, 1842. _ _ Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 157, 1843. _— co Simpson. Monograph on York. Lias Ammon., p. 26, 1843. — _ Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 82, 1849. _ _ Oppel. Juraformation, p. 155, 1856. — — Simpson. Fossils of York. Lias, p. 64, 1855. — MILES, Simpson. Ibid., p. 65, 1855. _— aRMATUS, Schlinbach. Mittleren Lias, Zeitschrift Deutsch. geol. Gesell- schaft, p. 511, Jahr 1863. — - Dumortier. Dépdts Jurass. du Bassin du Rhone, vol. iii, p. 59, pl. viii, figs. 1, 2, 1869. — — Emerson. Die Liasmulde von Markoldendorf, Zeitschrift Deutsch. geol. Gesell., p. 330, pl. x, fig. 4, 1870. AEGOCERAS ARMATUM, Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 277, 1876. Diagnosis.—Shell large, compressed ; whorls slightly involute, umbilicus wide, and inner whorls all exposed ; spire formed of from six to eight volutions ; the outer whorl, according to age, with from eighteen to twenty ribs, which arise from small strie at the umbilical suture, and enlarge as they advance towards the margin of the siphonal area, where they terminate in long, stony, tubular spines; between the principal ribs, and on the spines themselves, are other smaller transverse striae; siphonal area wide, flattened, slightly convex, and ornamented transversely with a continuation of the same striz that adorn the sides; spire composed of rounded or subquadrate whorls somewhat depressed and inclined towards the umbilicus; aperture subquadrate, the transverse exceeding the vertical in diameter. Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 115 millimétres; width of umbilicus 55 milli- metres ; height of the aperture 30 millimétres; width 36 millimétres. Description.—Much confusion appears to have existed among the local paleontologists of Yorkshire, where this Ammonite was first discovered, regarding the figure and AEGOCERAS ARMATUM. 341 description by Sowerby, who states’ that ‘numerous varieties of this species are found in the great Alum-clay formations at Whitby, where this large-sized specimen was gathered by Mr. Strangewayes. We have here also the advantage of many specimens, the middle being a small plain one, which, indeed, might have been considered a different species ; the next circle might, by the same rule, form a second species with larger radii; and, again, the third with the flat disks and fewer striz than the outer circles. It is worthy of remark that the spines have the appearance of having been stuck on, pro- bably owing to their being attached to part of the outer shell which is worn away at their bases, the spines sometimes being gone also.” In the Rev. George Young’s? ‘ Geological Survey of the Yorkshire Coast,’ this author says “ We have met with no shell corresponding exactly with Mr. Sowerby’s 4. armatus, which he states to exist in our Alum-shale in numerous varieties. We have several distinct species of knobbed Ammonites, but have seen none with striated knobs stuck on like Barnacles or small Patellz, as in the outer whorl of Mr. Sowerby’s shell. We must therefore suppose that the latter is so rare, that it could not be found among all the thousands of specimens which we have examined ; or that Mr. Sowerby has been misinformed as to its locality ; or, which seems most likely that he has made out his figure by combining two specimens together, of which the outer one has not belonged to our Alum-shale, and the inner one has had some of its knobs altered to connect it with the other.” It appears from this passage that Mr. Young had not seen a true 4. armatus when he penned it, inasmuch as he figures in his pl. xiii, fig. 9, one of the varieties of 4. /idulatus, described as “ the inside of Sowerby’s 4. armatus with a little variation in the knobs, which are not striated but plain and rather sharp. The specimen appears to be nearly entire, and we have no reason to think that it has had another whorl like that in Sowerby’s figure. Yet in tracing the spire in its several volutions, we see, as in his shell, a succession of different markings. Towards the mouth the ribs are alternately knobbed and plain, and the knobbed rib parts into three at the back, immediately beyond the knob, while the plain rib goes round the back single.’ This confusion appears to have arisen from an error in Mr. Strangewayes’ statement to Sowerby that his specimen was gathered from the Alum-clay formation or Upper Lias, whereas it was doubtless obtained from the lowest beds of the Middle Lias near the village in Robin Hood’s Bay, strata, by-the-by, which appear to have been very little known when Young wrote his work, and so, failing to find 4. armatus in the Alum- shale, which he knew so well, he selected and figured as 4. armatus a good spinous variety of A. fidulatus, a very characteristic Ammonite of the Alum-shale. This form he supposed must have been the one Sowerby had before him when he very accurately figured but imperfectly described an Ammonite which Young had not met with in the Alum-shale, because it does not exist in that formation. Young does not appear to have 1 «Mineral Conchology,’ vol. i, tab. 95, p. 215, 1812. 2 “Geological Survey of the Yorkshire Coast,’ 1st edit., p. 248, 1822. 3 Ibid., p, 249. 342 THE LIAS AMMONITES. known that it was to be found in older beds in Robin Hood’s Bay. Mr. Simpson’ says “ I have now got a fair specimen of Sowerby’s 4. armatus which has caused so much trouble to naturalists, the very central whorls are imperfect, but there is sufficient to show that they are plain or nearly so; the succeeding whorls have the characters exhibited in Sowerby’s figure. Where the spines have been knocked off there remain the oval disks. It would seem that when Mr. Strangewayes visited Whitby this species was plentiful ; but the specimen I have now described is the only one I have seen, and the one I formerly took to be 4. armatus, Sow., I believe to be a different species, which I have named 4. miles.” Like other species of the Armati section of the genus Aegoceras, Aeg. armatum exhibits different forms characteristic of the morphological phases of its growth. In early life the shell is smooth, and about the second whorl ribs commence to show themselves as transverse elevations, and on the fourth whorl small tubercles begin to make their appearance on their sides, and on the sixth whorl they have grown into large, thick, stout spines (Pl. XXVIII, fig. 3). The magnificent specimens figured in Pl. XXVIII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5, represent the form this beautiful Ammonite assumes in middle age, when its ornamentation appears to have attained its most perfect state. Now we find the whorls are very slightly involute, a little rounded, and provided with thick ribs, which terminate on the outer side of the siphonal area in twenty strong prominent spines ; these, when broken near their base, leave large disc-like marks on the mould; between the ribs are several (four or five) transverse striz which pass between the ribs, extend across the area (figs. 2, 4, 5), and ornament this region ; other smaller striz creep over the spines themselves (fig. 3), so that the whorls in well-preserved specimens are finely sculptured with graceful lines. Through increasing age the spines are developed wider apart, the body-chamber grows very wide, and enormous recurved spines project from the sides of the siphonal area. I have figured a very fine example of one of these aged specimens of the natural size (Pl. XXIX), showing giant spines on the body-chamber and the comparative smallness of those on the inner whorls. This specimen was collected at Lyme Regis many years ago, and long adorned the cabinet of a local collector. It was purchased for the Museum of the Royal School of Mines and now forms part of their fine collection ; it is figured for the first time. Professor Quenstedt collected this Ammonite in Swabia, where the species is much smaller than our English specimens, but is well defined by the delicate folded strize or fine concentric ribs which extend along the sides and across the area, among which, near the margin, large thick spies project on both sides, fewer, however, in number than in our specimens. There are several varieties of this species which have received separate specific names from different authors. One of these, 4. mzles, Simpson, deserves more than a passing notice; the spire in this shell consists of six highly evolute whorls, which are round, slender, and all exposed in the umbilicus ; the ribs, about sixteen in the last whorl, are wider apart, and each rib terminates near the siphonal margin in a long pointed spine; the lateral 1 ¢ Fossils of the Yorkshire Laas,’ p. 64, 1855. AEGOCERAS ARMATUM. 343 strie are fine, numerous, undulating, and annular; and the aperture has a roundish form. This is a much more smooth and elegant form than the typical Aeg. armatum, still it may be specifically identical with it. The smaller diameter of the whorls, and the greater distance the ribs are apart from each other, greatly diminish the number of the lateral spines, which are longer and more slender than in the typical specimens of Aey. armatum ; the lobe- line is likewise less complicated, and the septa are also more distant from each other than in fig. 6; the inner whorls are striated without ribs or spines. This is a most interesting form of the group Armati; and probably the discovery of other specimens may dis- close some features in its form that may justify the distinction Simpson assigned to it. In Aegoceras armatum (the typical form figured in Pl. XXVIII, figs. 1 and 3), in the middle period of life, the septal chambers are shallow and the lobe-line extremely convo- luted, so that it is very difficult to follow its contouring. Professor d’Orbigny sketched a generalised diagram of this line from the specimen he possessed, whilst I have had the lobe-line traced on one of my specimens, and an enlarged drawing made therefrom (fig. 6), which shows that the true ramification of the lobe-line is much more complicated than d’Orbigny’s figure led us to suppose. The siphonal lobe is as wide and almost as long as the principal lateral, and has on each side four lateral branches. The siphonal saddle is much wider and longer than the principal lateral lobe, and is divided into two unequal portions, the external of which is the largest and terminates in many folioles ; and the internal portion has a similar termination. The principal lateral lobe is highly ornate, and from the wide base two large branches proceed from each side of the stem, which terminate in a long terminal foliated portion. The lateral saddle is small and narrow, and terminates in three folioles. The inferior lateral lobe is small and narrow, about one fourth the size of the principal, it develops three lateral and one long terminal branch ; the accessory lobes are oblique and much ramified, and the whole lobe-line forms a most highly complicated contouring of foliations. Afinities and Differences.—I have separated the Armatum- from the Jamesoni-zone because it constitutes an excellent Ammonite horizon, with an interesting series of elegant forms which range themselves around the original Sowerbyan type as a centre, and which commenced and terminated their existence with the dawn of the Middle Lias ; they had, therefore, it would appear, a very limited life in time. A great family likeness runs throughout the group, which requires accurate observa- tion and a critical judgment to discover and define ; all the species have the whorls more or less armed with spines, and with ribs and striz extending across the siphonal area ; in most of the species only one row of spines is developed along the margin of this area, whilst in others there are two distinct series of spines, as in deg. densinodum, Quenst., and Aey. brevispinum, Sowerby ; the septal chambers in all are very shallow, and the lobe-line is likewise highly convoluted. Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—The fine specimens figured in Pls. XXVIII and XXIX were obtained from the Aegoceras armatum-zone at Lyme Regis, and very 344 THE LIAS AMMONITES. fine specimens have likewise been collected from similar beds at Robin Hood’s Bay, York- shire, where Sowerby’s type was found. I have found fragments of this species in the same zone in some exposures of the Aeg. Jamesoni-beds near Cheltenham. Agcoceras Miuurri, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XX XVII, figs. 10, 11. Diagnosis.— Ammonite large, depressed, flattened on the sides, and slightly involute ; shell very thin, not thicker than fine cardboard ; whorls broad, much flattened across the siphonal area, vertical height two thirds that of the transverse diameter, sides with slight undulations, terminating in short tubular blunt knobs on the margin; the siphonal area and sides of the tubercles sculptured with a series of longitudinal elevations and depres- sions, which impart an ornate character to this region of the shell, and form a good specific feature for the distinction of the species. The size of this Ammonite is unknown, seeing that fragments only have been found, the whorls being so slightly involute that no disc will hold together. This species resembles Aeg. muticum in the position, form, and size of the tubercles, and likewise in the small amount of its involution ; it differs from Aeg. muticum, however, in the absence of longitudinal strize on the siphonal area (see fig. 10). The lateral view of the whorl (fig. 11) shows the arrangement of the tubercles on the margin of the area. Locality and Stratigraphical Position —This fragment was collected by Professor Archibald Geikie, F.R.S., in Pabba, along with other fossils from the zone of Aegoceras Jamesoni sent by my friend to me to determine. Prof. Geikie at the same time requested that, should I meet with any new forms in the collection he had made, I should associate the name of Hugh Miller, of the Old Red Sandstone, with the Pabba beds as a memento of the valuable work he carried out by his researches among the Hebridean Lias beds in his cruise in the ‘ Betsey’; in compliance with my friend’s request, and with very great pleasure in doing so, I dedicate this singular Ammonite to the memory of Hugh Miller. Axcocrras Leckrensy!, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XXX, figs. 1—7. Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, with rounded whorls, one third involute, and a wide open umbilicus ; sides of the whorls ornamented with primary and secondary ribs; the primaries vary from twelve to twenty-four in number, they are larger in size, and each rib develops a blunt elongated tubercle near the siphonal area and sends several smaller branches therefrom across the area; and the secondaries consist of numerous smaller sigmoidal annular radii interposed between the primaries, encircling this region which AEGOCERAS LECKENBYI. 345 is consequently ornamented with numerous close-set transverse folds, nearly uniform in thickness throughout. The lobe-line is extremely convoluted. Dimensions.—Transverse diameter, 85 millimetres; diameter of umbilicus 35 milli- metres; height of last whorl 30 millimetres; transverse diameter 30 millimetres ; amount of involution one third the height of the whorl. Description.—The rounded whorls with small ribs and blunt elongated tubercles, having the siphonal area crossed by numerous transverse folds, and corresponding valleys of about the same proportionate development throughout, form a group of characters which distinguish this species from its congeners. The number of primary lateral ribs varies in the two specimens here figured from fourteen to twenty-four; they arise near the spiral suture by a thickened fold, and, describing a sigmoidal flexure, develop near the margin of the siphonal area a blunt elongated tubercle, from which two or three smaller folds proceed across the area; the tubercles are neither large nor prominent (digs) Iea2s 4, 6), and do not terminate in spines, at least in the specimens I have seen. The secondaries are smaller annular folds, which arise from the spiral suture, describe a sigmoidal flexure, and extend directly across the siphonal area, blending with their fellows from the opposite side, and covering the area with a series+of elevations and depressions, which impart an ornate aspect to this region of the shell (figs. 2, 3, 6). ‘The whorls are quite one-third concealed in the umbilicus by the involution of the spire (figs. 1, 4). The lobe-line, as in all the other Armati group, is extremely convoluted (fig. 7) ; the siphonal lobe is long, and has one large lateral and three smaller terminal branches. The siphonal saddle presents three deeply ramified folioles ; the principal lateral lobe is as large as the siphonal, and divides into two branches, which are both much digitated. ‘The lateral saddle is small, narrow, and foliated, and the accessary lobes have a central stem with lateral digitations. The whole forms an oblique and most complicated line of suture, very difficult to trace through all its ramifications. | Affinities and Differences —This species very much resembles Aeg. armatum, but differs from it in the following details of its anatomy. The whorls are rounder and more involute; the spines are shorter, elongate, and non-aculeate; the lobe-line is much less convoluted, and the transverse folds across the siphonal area are smaller and more numerous. Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—This Ammonite was obtained in the Armatum- zone of the Middle Lias at Lyme Regis, associated with Aey. armatum and deg. miles, and the other fossils of this bed. It must be a rare form as I have not seen any other | specimens except those here figured, nor observed it in any of the collections examined for the purpose of acquiring all the different species of Armati for my work. This species is dedicated ‘‘2” memoriam”’ to my old and much esteemed friend, the late Mr. John Leckenby, F.G.S., of Scarborough, who was always a ready and willing helper by the loan of his most beautiful specimens for figuring in my works on the Fossil Hchino- dermata and Ammonit1D&, published by the Palzontographical Society. 45 346 THE LIAS AMMONITES. Agcocrras Davai, Sowerby. Pl. XXXI, figs. 1, 2. Ammonites Dava@r, Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. iv, p. 71, pl. 350, 1822. PLANITES a de Haan. Ammonit. et Goniatit., p. 82, No. 3, 1825. AMMONITES — Zieten. Versteiner. Wiirttembergs, p. 19, tab. xiv, fig. 2, 1830. — Roemer. Norddeutschen Oolithgebirg., p. 199, 1836. Davoet, Bronn. Lethea geognost., p. 447, tab. xxiii, fig. 4, 1837. — Collegno. Bulletin Soc. géolog. de France, x, p. 247, 1839. — Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, 171, 1843. Davai, d’Orbigny. Pal. Frang. Juras., tom. i, p. 276, pl. 81, 1842. — Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 91, tab. 5, figs. 6, 1849. — Savi and Meneghini. Consid. Geologia Toscana, p. 115, 1851. — Studer. Geologie der Schweiz, t. ii, p. 31—35, 1853. — Meneghini. Nuovi Fossili Toscani, pp. 10, 31, 1853. Davo1, Oppel. Mittlere Lias Schwabens, Jahreshefte Wiirttemberg, p. 80, 1853. = Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 132, 1858. — Von Hauer, Die Cephalopoden aus dem Lias der Nord-Ost. Alpen, p. 54, pl. xvii, figs. 11, 12, 1856. — Chapuis. Terr. Sec. de Luxemb., p. 25, t. iv, fig. 5, t. v, fig. 1, 1858. — Dumortier. Depots Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhone, tom. iu, p. 94, pl. xi, figs. 4—6, 1869. AEGOcERAS Davorl, Neumayr. Zeitschrift der Deutsch. geol. Gesellschaft, p. 906, 1875. Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, depressed; umbilicus wide; whorls round, slightly involute, covered on the sides and area with numerous simple, narrow, oblique nbs; on Fig. 188.—Aegoceras Davei, Sow. each revolution of the spire there are eight to ten round, obtuse tubercles developed near the middle of the whorl, and occu- pying the width of three ribs; siphonal area rounded, slightly depressed, and covered with numerous transverse close-set coste; spire formed of eight whorls, which are round and slightly depressed on the outer margin ; aperture roundish. Dimensions.—The large figured specimen ; transverse dia- meter 112 millimétres ; width of umbilicus under aperture 65 millimetres ; vertical height of whorl 26 millimetres ; transverse diameter 30 millimetres. The specimens found in general are much smaller, two before me measure transverse diameter 90 millimetres ; width of umbilicus under aperture 55 millimetres ; vertical height of last whorl 22 millimétres ; transverse diameters 23 millimétres. Description.—This beautiful Ammonite is a very rare British fossil. The specimen AEGOCERAS DAVQ€I. 347 here figured formerly belonged to my late friend, Mr. John Leckenby, F.G.S., who obtained it from Charmouth; it is one of the finest examples known, and is now in the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge; the shell is discoidal and compressed, consisting of rounded whorls, which are only slightly involute, and closely clasp the penultimate volution; they are covered on the sides and area with a series of ribs and sulcations about equal in width throughout; on the sides the ribs are directed obliquely forwards, whilst across the siphonal area they are transverse and extremely regular. In typical shells each whorl develops from eight to twelve round blunt tubercles about the middle of the whorl, which occupy the space of two ribs and two sulcations; sometimes these tubercles have a thick envelope, and then they form spines; many specimens, however, are wanting in the tubercles, though in the figured specimen the projections are large and regular, and impart a very distinctive character to this Ammonite. The lobe-line is very complicated; the siphonal lobe, as long and wide as the principal lateral, is formed of three branches, two of which bifurcate. The siphonal saddle, as large as the principal lateral, is very irregularly divided into three folioles at the external side, and one at the internal. The principal lateral lobe divides into two large branches, the terminal one is very much ramified, and the external, nearly as large, is equally ramified. The lateral saddle is smaller than the principal lateral lobe, and terminates in four folioles. The lower lateral lobe is small, with five digitations, and the auxiliary lobe, still smaller, possesses three. The lobe-line has been extremely well figured by Quenstedt and d’Orbigny; none of the specimens which have passed through my hands show this structure so well, as they have all retained their shell (or portions thereof) which conceals the true septal suture. Prof. d’Orbigny had the opportunity for studying the evolution of this Ammonite ; he observes :'—‘‘ This species, more or less compressed, varies much according to age. Up to a diameter of 25 millimétres the whorls are much depressed, and ornamented with from thirteen to fifteen long, sharp-pomted spines; this depression of the whorls is often remarked up to a diameter of 50 millimetres; beyond this diameter there are in general from eight to twelve tubercles; the whorls become more or less thick and com- pressed. At the largest diameter known (120 millimetres) the ribs become more prominent, and more irregular, and the tubercles are less regularly placed. ‘The spines appertaining to the shell leave a truncated tubercle on the mould.” Affinities and Differences.—This species resembles Aeg. Leckenbyi in its ribs and spines, but is distinguished from that form by its tubercles being set much wider apart, by its regular oblique narrow ribs and valleys on the sides, and by the finer sculpture across the area; the structure of the lobe-line likewise presents an important difference between the two species. Locality and Stratigraphical Position —This is a capital leading fossil for a certain horizon of the Middle Lias; the chief locality in England is the Green Ammonite-beds 1 ¢Paléontologie Francaise; Terr. Jurrassique,’ t. i, p. 277. 348 THE LIAS AMMONITES. near Charmouth, Dorset (see p. 89), where I have collected it associated with ev. Bechet, Belemnites clavatus, and Monotis inequivalvis, all in the same slab. It is found in marls of the same horizon in Somersetshire and Gloucestershire. Dumortier says :—‘‘Of all the Ammonites of the Middle Lias Am. Davai is the most important and most characteristic form; its ornamentation and size are more constant; and it presents itself always in the same horizon, that is to say, above the lowest beds of the Middle Lias, and in company with Am. capricornus and Am. jimbriatus. I do not know a bed at this level in which I have not found Am. Davei.” It has been collected in many Departments of France, as at Mulhausen and Uhrwiler, Bas-Rhin; near Nancy, Meurthe; Amaye-sur-Orne, and Vieux-Pont, near Bayeux, Calvados ; Saint-Rambert, Ain; near Lyon, Rhone; Pouilly-en-Auxois, Semur, | Venarey, Cote-d’Or; Metz, Moselle. In Germany, near Boll; at Bargau, near Gmiind and Aalen; at Fiizen between Donaueschingen and Schaffhausen. In Italy, in the Appenines; in Red Limestone at Monte Calvi; in Grey Limestone Monti di Cetona, near Lake Como. In Switzerland, in the Bernese Alps; and at Coulat and Fondement, near Bex. Axcoceras Taytori, Sowerby. Pl. XXXI, figs. 5—7. AMMONITES TaYLoRI, Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. vi, p. 23, pl. 514, fig. 1, 1826. — PROBOSCIDENS, Zieten. Versteinerungen Wiirtembergs, p. 9, pl. x, fig. 1, 1830. — TaYLori, Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 176, 1843. — LAMELLOSUS, @’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. ; Terr. Jurass., pl. 84, 1842. = | Tayronz, @ Orbigny. Ibid., p. 323, pl. 102, figs. 3—5, 1844. = — cosTaTus, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 136, tab. ix, fig. 20, 1849. — — noposus, Quenstedt. Ibid., 136, tab. ix, fig. 21, 1849. —_ — Giebel. Fauna der Vorwelt, t. iii, p. 697, 1852. == = Oppel. Mittl. Lias Schwabens, Jahresh, Wiirtt., p. 92, 1853. — CORNUTUS, Simpson. Fossils of the Yorkshire Lias, p. 71, 1855. — QUADRICORNUTUS, Simpson. Ibid. _ TaYLORI, Oppel. Die Juraformation, p. 165, 1856. aS = Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 135, pl. 16, fig. 8, 1858. —_ — Schlinbach. Die Eisenstein d. Mittler Lias ; Zeitschr. d. Deutsch. geolog. Gesellschaft, p. 527, 1863. AEGOCERAS — Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 279, 1876. = _— Neumayr. Zeitschrift der Deutsch. geol. Gesellschaft, p. 906, Jahr 1879. AEGOCERAS TAYLORI. 349 Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal ; whorls rounded and externally compressed; sides with fourteen straight, elevated, upright ribs, with two large, blunt, lateral tubercles, one on the side and one on the siphonal area; the ribs separated by wide concave spaces. Siphonal area concave and bi-tuberculate; aperture rotund, two fifths the diameter of the shell. Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 50 millimetres ; width of umbilicus 20 milli- métres ; height of aperture 18 millimétres ; transverse diameter 20 millimetres. Description.—Vhis beautiful Ammonite is a very rare British fossil, and was very well figured by Sowerby ; it appears to be more common in Germany where it has been collected from its true horizon by Professor Quenstedt, who has given good figures of the two varieties of this species found by him. See page 238 of this Monograph. ———— ee eeeEeEEESEeEeEeEeEeEeEeE—E AMALTHEUS. 383 tions on the mould. The body-chamber is long in the older forms, thus in Arcestes it is a whorl anda half, and in Amaltheus two thirds of a whorl in length. The mantle-impres- sion in Arcestes has left deep constrictions around the aperture of the body-chamber, which are absent from the polythalamous portion of the shell. Arcestes, Didymites, Lobites, Ptychites, Pinacoceras and Sageceras, are obtained only from the Trias ; Amaltheus from the Trias, Lias, and Jurassic rocks, and Schloenbachia is limited to the Cretaceous formation. Genus I11.—Amattruevus. Montfort, 1808. Genus—AMaALtuEUS, Montfort. Conchyliologie Systematique, t. i, p. 91, 1808. Family—AMauLTHEI, von Buch. Ueber Ammoniten, Abh. Akad. Berlin, pp. 143, tab. 3, fig. 3, 1832. — d@’Orbigny. Paleontologie Francaise Terr. Crétacés, t. i, p. 407, 1840. AMALTHEEN, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 92, 1849. AMALTHET, Giebel. Fauna der Vorwelt, b. iii, p. 537, 1852. — Pictet. Traité de Paléontologie, 2nd ed., t. ii, p. 676, 1854. — Seebuch. Hannoversche Jura, p. 139, 1864. Oxynoren, Beyrich. Ueb. Cephalopd. Muschelkalk. der Alpen, p. 136, 1867. Genus—PLevRoceERas, Hyatt. - Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., p. 89, 1866. AmaLtueus, Hyatt. Ibid., p. 90, 1866. — Mojsisovies. Jahrb. geol. Reichsanstalt, p. 580, 1869. — Waagen. Palzontographica, b. xvii, p. 201, 1870. This genus is characterised by having a compressed discoidal shell; the siphonal area narrow, sharp, and keeled ; the ribs when present are all flexed forward and end in a keel or plaited ridge (fig. 190). The external shelly lamina in some species develops fine longitudinal spiral lines. The body-chamber is short, about one half to two thirds of a whorl. The mouth-border of the shell is simple, the ventral portion ending in a long projecting process. The lobe-line is extremely com- plicated and very difficult to trace. The siphonal lobe is shorter than the principal lateral, which is mostly broad and wedge shaped. This genus presents three distinct types of shell form which appeared together about the same period of time, they are therefore not derived from each other, but descendants of different groups; the first of these has Amaltheus Greenoughi and Amal. Guibalianus, oD) the second Amaltheus oxynotus, and the third Amaltheus margart- yy 499 pee |. tatus as their representatives. rk sie Dr. Waagen states that a horny divided Anaptychus has been found in some species. ‘This genus has an extensive range in time. In the Triasis found Amal. megalodiscus, 384 THE LIAS AMMONITES. Beyrich, Amal. Sansovinii, Mojsisovics. In the Lias Amaltheus Greenoughi, Sow., Amal. Guibalianus, d’Orbigny, Amal. oxynotus, Quenst., Amal. Lymensis, Wright, Amal. marga- ritatus, Montfort, Amal. spinatus, Brug. In the inferior Oolite, Amal. discus, Sow., Amal. Trueli, @Orbig. In the Oxfordian, Amal. Chamusseti, d’Orb., Amal. cordatus, Sow. AMALTHEUS GREENOUGHI, Sowerby. Pl. XLIV. AMMONITES GREENOUGHI, Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. ii, p. 71, tab. 132, 1816. — a= De Haan. Ammonit. et Goniatit., p. 131, 1825. — = Lonsdale. Trans. Geol. Soc., 2nd series, iii, p. 272, 1832. — _- Guidoni. Boué Journal de Geologie, iii, p. 276, 1831. — - Morris. Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 173, 1843. — — Giebel. Fauna der Vorwelt, iii, p. 554, 1852. — — Studer. Geologie der Schweiz, ii, p. 36, 1853. — —_ Von Hauer. Deutsch. Akad. Wissenschaften Cephalopoden Nordost. Alpen, p. 46, taf. xii, 1856. Diagnosis.—Shell large, discoidal, compressed; whorls two-thirds involute, outer whorl slightly convex, obscurely undulated by sixteen to eighteen straight, nearly obsolete ribs ; imner whorls with prominent coste ; mouth-aperture elliptical and deeply indented by the penultimate volution. Dimensions.—Plate one half the natural size. ‘Transverse diameter of the specimen 440 millimétres; width of the umbilicus 150 millimetres; height of the last whorl 180 millimetres. Description I searched the Sowerbyan Collection of Ammonites in the British Museum with green labels attached, Sowerby’s mark of the figured species, for the original Am. Greenhoughi. The type was in such a state of decomposition from the iron pyrites it contained that it could not be disturbed unless at the risk of its falling to pieces. On searching among the Ammonites stored upon the top of the glass cases in the duplicate room, I found a magnificent specimen of this Ammonite which forms the subject of Plate XLIV, the figure being one half the natural size; unfortunately it had no label attached indicating its locality, but from the petrological character of the matrix in which it was embedded, it probably came from the Lias at Lyme Regis. Sowerby’ says ‘‘ this rather singular Ammonite is often formed of pyrites of rich golden and iridescent tints, and crystallised in the greatest variety of forms, from octaédron to the icosaédron, following the undulations of the chambers and the most attenuated ramifi- cations of the spreading folliculz, sometimes forming in the plaee of shells, &c. &c., occa- sionally filled with a great variety of crystals of carbonate of lime an inch or more in length.” Specimens vary in size from twelve to eighteen inches or even more. The outer whorl has 1 ¢ Mineral Conchology,’ vol. ii, p. 71, 1816. AMALTHEUS GUIBALIANUS. 385 generally few or no undulations, while they are more distinct in the centre, which, if even separated, might be mistaken for another species.” The younger shells of this species, according to von Hauer, differ much from the old form figured PI]. XLIV. In a shell of from four to five inches in diameter, a distinct, extremely thick keel, was found upon the middle line of the siphonal area, which in larger specimens, about eight and a half inches in diameter, had disappeared. Younger shells have the sides of the whorls covered with numerous straight ribs, which bend forward towards the aperture as they approach the margin of the area. The ribbing of the inner whorls is very well seen in the umbilicus of our figure. The outer whorl is very large _and capacious; the sides are convex and ornamented with obscure undulations repre- senting ribs, which, now becoming broad folds, disappear in old age. Von Hauer has given two very good figures showing the lobe-line of this Ammonite. The siphonal lobe of a large specimen has two expanded branches, each having several lateral digitations. The siphonal saddle is wide and terminates in six folioles arranged almost in pairs ; the principal lateral lobe is longer and narrower than the siphonal ; it has three branches on each side and a projecting terminal one ; the lateral saddle is wide and deep, and terminates in a bifid and trifid and several lateral folioles; the lateral lobe is smaller than the principal ; it has two lateral branches on each side, and a pointed terminal one; the auxiliary lobes and saddles become much smaller between the imner lateral lobe and the spiral suture. Affinities and Differences.—Specimens from six to eight inches in diameter resemble Amaltheus Guibalianus in the general form of their shells and in the presence of a keel. In larger shells the resemblance between these species diminishes and the adult conditions of both are widely distinct from each other. Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—The figured specimen has no _ locality attached to it, but the rock appears to resemble the Lias of Lyme. I have seen two fine large specimens of this Ammonite at Charmouth. Both of these came from the Lower Lias. As the collector in whose possession they were had not brought any other shells from the bed I was unable to determine the horizon. ‘Two large Ammonites referred to this species were obtained from the Amal. oxynotus-beds of Robin Hood’s Bay, and are recorded with doubt by Professor Blake as representing Amal. Greenhoughi. Monsieur Dumortier recognised some fragments of this Ammonite at Saint Fortunat, Rhone ; Nolay, Cote-d’Or, in beds belonging to the zone of Amaltheus oxynotus. Amautueus GurpaLtranus d’Orbigny. Pl. XLV, figs. 1—7. AMMONITES GUIBALIANUS, d’Orbigny. Paléontol. Francaise Terr. Jurass., i, p. 259, pl. 73, 1842. — —_ Quenstedét. Leonard and Bronn, Jahrbuch, p. 89, 1845. i == —_ Cepbalopoden, i, 351, 1849. 50 386 THE LIAS AMMONITES. AMMONITES GUIBALIANUS, Bronn. Gesch. d. Natur., iii, pt. i, p. 44. — — Oppel. Die Juraformation, p. 86, 1856. a _ Dumortier. Depots Jurass. du Bassin du Rhone, ii, p. 140, 1867. Diagnosis.—Shell compressed, carinated ; whorls compressed, and extremely involute ; sides convex, numerous sigmoidal ribs extend from the spiral suture to the carina, with short supplementary ribs on the upper half of the wider valleys; siphonal area narrow, with sloping sides, a central carina, and oblique transverse ribs, aperture elliptico- lanceolate, much indented by the penultimate whorl; lobe-line extremely complicated. Dimensions.—Transverse diameter of figs. 6 and 7, 133 millimetres ; width of umbilicus 20 millimetres ; height of aperture 75 millimetres; width 35 millimétres. Figs. 3, 4, transverse diameter 70 millimétres ; width of umbilicus 16 millimetres; height of aperture 40 millimetres, width 22 millimétres. Figs. 1, 2, transverse diameter 50 millimetres ; width of umbilicus 12 millimétres ; height of aperture 27 millimetres ; width ? Description.—I have figured three specimens of this Ammonite and given their respective dimensions to show that very little change takes place in the growth of this species, which attains dimensions very much greater than the shell figured in 6 and 7 selected for the type figure of this fossil, because in early life its ribs are more defined and in old age they become obsolete. M. Dumortier states “that his largest specimen came from Lournand; it is 245 millimétres in diameter; the width of the last whorl 46/100; the thickness 26/100; the size of umbilicus 18/100. The last whorl has thirty-six ribs or folds slightly marked, and which appear less flexed than the ribs of the inner whorls. This specimen is furnished with lobes up to its extremity, consequently its transverse diameter when provided with its body-chamber must have exceeded 360 millimetres.” My largest specimen measures 245 millimétres in diameter, the width is 70 millimétres, the height 120 millimetres, and the width of the umbilicus is 35 millimétres. The shell is compressed and sharply carinated, and ornamented with from thirty-six to forty ribs ; the number, however, differs in different specimens. Most of the ribs pass from the spiral suture to the carina undivided, many of them, however, bifurcate, and a number of short secondary ribs make their appearance between the primaries in the wider valleys (fig. 7). In some young shells the ribbing is very regular (figs. 1 and 2), whilst in others it becomes irregular as in fig. 4, in which the primary ribs are few in number and the secondaries numerous. The ribs describe a sigmoidal flexure and bend forward towards the carina, their increase in number depends either upon the bifurcation of the primary rib or on the introduction of short small secondaries in the upper part of the whorl. The spire is composed of six whorls which are extremely involute, and the umbilicus is consequently deep and narrow, the inner whorls being mostly concealed by the matrix. The siphonal area is narrow, and slopes down to the sides ; the keel varies, sometimes it is obtuse, sometimes acute, and in general it is marked with fine lines of shell growth, which impart a serrated structure to the carina when the shell happens to be preserved. AMALTHEUS OXYNOTUS. 387 The aperture has an elliptico-lanceolate figure, and is deeply occupied by the penultimate whorl. The lobe-line is very complicated, and drawn with difficulty. Fig. 5 is from a tracing made upon a mould, which shows the lines most distinctly ; it differs somewhat from the figure given by d’Orbigny. The siphonal lobe, longer and much larger than the principal lateral lobe, is formed of a large terminal branch and three other branches on each side. The siphonal saddle, much wider than the principal lateral lobe, terminates in five-lobed folioles. The principal lateral Jobe has a central stem with two lateral divisions on each side and two terminal branches. The lateral saddle is one third wider than the principal lateral lobe, and terminates in five- or six-lobed folioles. The lateral lobe, much smaller than the principal, has an oblique stem with small lateral branches on each side, and a terminal twig with trifid digits. The auxiliary saddles, three in number, diminish in size from without inwards, and the three auxiliary lobes are short with many points on their margins. The septa are closely approximated in the shell, and when the lobe-lines are seen iz sité on the sides, they exhibit a most complicated labyrinth of lines very difficult to trace out on the mould. Afinities and Differences.—This Ammonite occupies, as d’Orbigny remarked, an inter- mediate position between Amal. margaritatus and Amal. cordatus (fig. 190). It is distin- guished from both by its more prominent and better defined carina, and the absence of the cordlike structure of the one shell and the serrated structure of the other. Its whorls likewise are much more involute, and its lobe-line very different from both. Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—1 have found this Ammonite near Cheltenham, and possess a good series of well-preserved examples from the Amal. oxynotus-bed of the Lower Lias. I know no Ammonite which maintains, so constantly and with so little change, its specific form through all its morphological history as does this species. AMALTHEUS OxyNoTUS, Quenstedt. Pl. XLVI, figs. 4—6. AMMONITES MAEANDRUS ?, Zieten. Die Versteinerung. Wiirttembergs, p. 12, tab. ix, fig. 6, 1830. — OXYNOTUS, Quenstedt. Flézgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 161, 1843. — POLYOPHYLLUS, Simpson. Monograph of the Ammonites of Yorkshire Lias, p. 39, 1843. —_ ROBINSONI, — Ibid., p. 42, 1843. — Bucki, _— Ibid., p. 42, 1843. a OXYNOTUS, Quenstedt. V. Leonhard and Bronn’s Jahrbuch, p. 87, 1845, _ CULTELLUS, Buckman. Geology of Cheltenham, p. 103, tab. xii, figs. 4, 5, 1845. a OXYNOTUS, Quenstedt, Petrefactenkunde Cephalopod., pp. 98, 262, tab. v, fig. 11, 1849. 388 THE LIAS AMMONITES. AMMONITES OXYNOTUS, von. Hauer. Jahrbuch der k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, iv, p. 754, 1853. —_ POLYOPHYLLUS, Simpson. Fossils of the Yorkshire Lias, p. 81, 1855. — RoBINSONT, — Ibid., p. 83, 1855. — Buckit, — Ibid., p. 84, 1855. —_ DEJECTUS, a Ibid., p. 85, 1855. — OXYNOTUS, von Hauer, Cephalopod. der Nordost. Alpen, Deukschr.Akad. Wissensch., p. 48, Taf. xiii, figs. 4—10, 1856. — — Oppel. Die Juraformation, s. 85, 1856. — — Wright. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi, p. 407, figs. 1, 2, 1860. — Dumortier. Depots Jurass. du Bassin du Rhéne, ii, p. 143, tab. xxxiii, figs. 1—5, 1867. AMALTHEUS — Tute and Blake. The Yorkshire Lias, p. 291, 1876. Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, very much compressed ; whorls five, extremely involute, inner volutions scarcely exposed ; outer whorl very high, half the diameter of the shell ; imner margin rounded, sides convex, outer margin thin, sharp, and cutting ; sides slightly convex, with thirty to forty irregular folds limited to the middle, and which at two thirds of the whor! bifurcate, the branches bending forward at an acute angle towards the aperture ; umbilicus very narrow, aperture lanceolate. | Dimensions.—This species varies much in size, and in old age attained a consider- able diameter. I have collected specimens from one inch and a half, or 40 millimétres, up to one foot, equal 300 millimétres, in diameter, with the body-chamber, all of which are in my collection. I consider the shell figured (Pl. XLVI, figs. 4, 5, 6) as a good type form of this species in middle age, and which gives the following measurements :—Trans- verse diameter 90 millimétres ; width of umbilicus 18 millimetres; height of aperture 51 millimétres ; greatest width 18 millimetres. The late Monsieur Dumortier collected a number of specimens of different sizes from Lournand, Jambles, St. Helene, St. Fortunat, and in his excellent work has given the measurements of six of these for comparison.’ Diameter. Height of last whorl. Thickness of last whorl. | Size of umbilicus. | 20 mill, 45/100 25/100 28/100 Peas, 45/100 17/100 18/100 86. 46/100 17/100 19/100 1853 4; 47/100 20/100 23/100 220 ,, 45/000 12/100 20/100 BBO ie 44/000 23/100 21/100 1 © Dépodts Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhone,’ il, p. 143. AMALTHEUS OXYNOTUS. 389 Description —In the above measurements we observe that the relative proportion varies chiefly as regards the thickness of the shell and the width of the umbilicus; in other respects, the specific characters are very well maintained. The shell is discoidal, and very much compressed ; the whorls are high and extremely involute; the outer whorl being half the diameter of the shell. The sides are convex, the inner margin gently rounded, and the outer third bevelled away into a thin, sharp cutting edge, which gives value to the name par ewcellence, oxynotus (vtvc, sharp ; vwroc, back), as it is the sharpest Ammonite extant. The ribs are slight oblique folds, thirty to forty in number, which ascend from the spiral suture two thirds up the side; here the shell begins to bevel off, and the ribs at this point make a sharp angular bend towards the carina (fig. 192), and dividing into two or three costz as they incline forward to the aperture (fig. 191). The umbilicus is more or less open in different specimens, being very narrow in young, and becoming wider with increasing age, the amount of involution varying from one fourth to one sixth of a whorl. The aperture is acutely lanceolate (fig. 192), the sides of the last whorl deeply embracing the penultimate one as shown in fig. 5. The lobe-line (Pl. XLVI, fig. 6) is very complicated from the close approximation of the septa. The siphonal lobe is wide with two divergent branches, each having three lateral digits on each side, and a ramose terminal tuft. The siphonal saddle is also wide Fra. 191.—Amaltheus oxynotus, Qurnst. Fra. 192.—Front view. and shallow, and ends in five deep lobe-like folioles. The principal lateral lobe is much smaller than the siphonal, and consists of a central stem with short lateral branches, and a trifid terminal one. The lateral saddle is narrow and deep, and ends in five folioles. The lateral lobe is short and oblique with five digitations around its margin. The auxiliary saddles are wide and shallow, and the auxiliary lobes mere short digitations. 390 THE LIAS AMMONITES. The morphology of this Ammonite has been closely studied; when examined at 7 millimétres in diameter, the sides of the whorls are slightly more convex in proportion than in older shells, and ten or twelve wide folds are noticed around the umbilicus, the first indications of the lateral ribs; at 20 millimétres, the shell remains still proportion- ally thicker, the carina very little elevated forms a small round keel separated from the ribs, and the shell in this condition resembles Am. maeandrus, Reinecke; at 50 milli- metres, the shell assumes its typical form, which it retains to 130 millimetres; it now, however, begins to lose its ribbed foldings on the body whorl; and at 160 millimetres, the cutting edge becomes thickened and the shell less compressed ; but from first to last the specific characters scheduled in the diagnosis are well preserved throughout its life history. The study of some large specimens of this Ammonite with their shell well preserved, enabled the late M. Dumortier’ to complete an observation he had already made on other Ammonites, on the structure of the shell in a good state of preservation. He found the test to consist of two very distinct laminze ; an internal layer very thick near the umbilicus, diminishing progressively in proportion as it approaches the margin, where it is as thin as a sheet of stout paper; and an external layer, very thin on the contrary, near the umbilicus, and thickening progressively as it approaches the margin, where it acquires a thickness of 3 millimetres. By this arrangement a process of compensation is established by which the general thickness of the shell is maintained throughout. Afinities and Differences.—Amaltheus oxynotus resembles three other species asso- ciated with it in the same zone, these are Amal. Lymensis, Amal. Simpsoni, and Amal. Wilt- shirer. It differs from 4m. Lymensis in having an open umbilicus, a lesser convexity of the sides, and a different style of the ribs ; from Amal. Simpsoni in having a more com- pressed shell, much flatter around the umbilicus, and a different texture of shell structure; from Amal. Wiltshire, with its closed umbilicus, in possessing an open umbi- licus ; ribs entirely different, and a distinct shell structure. Locality and Stratigraphical Position—This Ammonite is the leading fossil in beds which separate the zone of Arietites obtusus from the zone of Arietites raricostatus, and which are so well shown in Gloucestershire, Dorsetshire, and Yorkshire (see p. 52). This bed is very rich in many species of Ammonites. Foreign Distribution —It is found in Swabia and Wiirtemberg. In France it was collected in abundance, according to Dumortier, at St. Fortunat, St. Cyr, Lournand, St. Helene, and Jambles ; and, according to Oppel, he found very large specimens in the Blue Limestone of Nancy. It is singular that d’Orbigny has not figured a true Amal. orynotus in his Paléon- tologie Francaise, although it certainly occurs in abundance in the basin of the Rhone. Ammonites lynx, d’ Orb., Ammonites Coynarti, VOrb., and Ammonites Collenoti, d’Orb., 1 «Dépots Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhéne,’ ii, p. 145. AMALTHEUS LYMENSIS. 391 which some authors consider to be synonyms of Amal. owynotus, are certainly very different species according to our reading of their outlines, markings, and lobe-lines. AmaLtHevs Lymensis, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XLVI, figs. 1—3. Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, much compressed; whorls extremely involute, umbi- licus occluded by the volutions ; outer whorl very high, nearly two thirds the diameter of the shell; sides regularly convex, covered with delicate sigmoidal folds, which make one sweep without interruption from the mner to the outer margin; siphonal area thin, sharp, and cutting, aperture lanceolate, nearly half its height occupied by the turn of the penultimate whorl. Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 105 millimetres; height of the last whorl 65 millimétres ; width 21 millimétres. Description.—This_ beautiful Ammonite is the southern representative of Amal. oxynotus of the midland and northern counties. It is found in a thin bed of dark pyritic marl near Black Venn, between Charmouth and Lyme. ‘This species is highly charged along the septa with sulphide of iron, whilst the chambers are filled with crystallised carbonate of lime ; these specimens are, therefore, well adapted for cutting and polishing from the beautiful contrast afforded by the ferruginous and calcareous elements of which this fossil is composed. The sides are regularly convex, and ornamented with from fifty to sixty sigmoidal folds, which proceed in regular order from the inner to the outer border, the upper curve of the rib being inclined towards the aperture (fig. 1) without any change in the angle of the curve or bifurcation in the rib itself, as seen in Amal. oxynotus (fig. 4) ; the outer whorl embraces the entire shell, and the umbilicus is entirely occluded thereby. A section of one of the shells, 45 millimetres in diameter, discloses some points in the anatomy of the shell which cannot otherwise be observed in the outer whorl of this specimen. ‘There are twenty-five chambers, each being surrounded by a thin line of sulphide of iron, the septa between the iron lines being composed of carbonate of lime. The whorls in this specimen are six in number and they are all filled in with crystallised carbonate of lime. The shell is extremely thin, consisting of two lamina, on the outer of which fine hair-like lines of growth impart a delicate and ornate sculpture to it. The lobe-line is very complicated. I have had a good example carefully figured from an accurate tracing on the mould (fig. 3). The siphonal lobe is wide, and has two small lateral and one large terminal branch on each side, the two sides forming pairs. The siphonal saddle is as large as the lobe, and terminates in two large, bi-lobed folioles, and three smaller, two on the outer and one on the inner side of the saddle. The prin- 392 THE LIAS AMMONITES. cipal lateral lobe is as long but not so wide as the siphonal; its sides have two small lateral digitations and a terminal one divided into two branches. The lateral saddle is deeper and narrower than the siphonal, and terminates in one short foliole on the outer and a longer and more complicated foliole on the inner side. The lateral lobe is much smaller than the principal lateral, and has three lateral digitations and a longer trifid terminal one. ‘The auxiliary lobe terminates in two folioles, and the other auxiliary lobes and saddles are small, insignificant processes. A comparison between the lobe- iine of this shell and that of Amal. orynotus figured on the same plate (fig. 5) will enable the student to realise the difference between the two lobe-lines of these two representative species, which have been hitherto confused together as one and the same species. Affinities and Differences.—The more regular convex form of the shell, the regularity of the line of flexure of the folds, the difference in the arrangement of the lobe-line, the occlusion of the umbilicus, and extreme involution of the spire, form a group of diagnostic characters by which this Ammonite may be easily distinguished from 4. oxynotus. Locality and Stratigraphical Position—I only know this species from the pyritic Marl Bed near Black Venn, between Lyme and Charmouth, in the zone of Amal. orynotus. On some of the fossils I have observed young shells of Aegoceras densinodum adhering to their surface. For the other forms in the Amal. ovynotus Bed I must refer to pp. 52—55 of this work. AmautuEvs Stmpsoni, Bean. Pl. XLVII, figs. 4—7. Ammonites Stmpsont, Bean, MS. Simpson’s Monograph on Ammonites of the Yorkshire Lias, p. 37, 1843. — — Simpson. Fossils of the Yorkshire Lias, p. 79, 1855. AMALTHEUS — Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 291, pl. viii, fig. 4, 1876. Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, very much compressed; whorls four or five, extremely involute, the inner seven eighths concealed; outer volution one half the diameter of the shell, and inflated and rounded near the spiral suture ; ribs nearly obsolete ; sides with twenty undulating folds limited to the inner two thirds, outer third with numerous fine striz bent forward toward the aperture; the keel thin, sharp, and cutting; aperture acutely lanceolate. Dimensions.—Transverse diameter 100 millimétres; height of the outer whorl at aperture 50 millimetres; transverse diameter of the small shell (fig. 6) 40 millimetres ; height of the aperture 20 millimétres. Description.—The only example of this shell I have seen is the ove figured, which now belongs to the Woodwardian Museum, and was formerly the property of my old friend Mr. John Leckenby, F.G.S., in whose collection I studiedit. This shell is dis- tinguished from Amal. oxynotus by the inflation of the inner third of the whorls, the lesser AMALTHEUS WILTSHIREI. 393 convexity of the middle third, and the thinness and concavity of the outer third, whilst the keel is sharp and cutting. ‘The shell is thin, often preserved, and covered with fine striz. The lobe-line (fig. 5) is much more simple than the lobe-line of Amal. ovynotus. 'The siphonal lobe has a few short digitations. The siphonal saddle is oblique, with four or five simple folioles. The principal lateral lobe is short and narrow, with a few lateral digitations ; the lateral saddle resembles the siphonal in its simple folioles ; the lateral lobe is short and stunted, with a few digitations, and the whole structure appears to be like a dwarfed imitation of the lobe-line of Amal. oxynotus. The morphology of this species is not well known. I have figured two small examples from the same collection, which very much resemble young forms of Amal. owynotus of about a like diameter. It certainly very much resembles that Ammonite, and may prove to be only a variety of that fine shell. The materials at my command, however, are so limited that I cannot venture upon a decided opinion on the subject. Affinities and Differences——The affinities all connect this shell with Amal. orynotus, but it differs from that Ammonite in having the inner third of the whorls inflated, the sides without ribs, and a much simpler lobe-line. These characters, although slight, are said to be constant, and are considered to afford proofs of its being really distinct. Locality and Stratigraphical Position The type specimen was collected from the Amal. oxynotus-zone, Robin Hood’s Bay. It does not appear to have been found, according to Professor Blake, out of Yorkshire. AmaLtueus Wi.tsHiReEl, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XLVIII, fig. 3. Diugnosis.—Shell discoidal, very much compressed, outer volution very large, enve- loping all the mer whorls ; sides high, convex, and covered with slight sigmoidal folds, best seen on the mould. Shell structure ornamented with very delicate lines, which describe the curve seen on the mould ; umbilicus occluded by the outer whorl; siphonal area thin and narrow; keel blunt. Dimensions —Transverse diameter 125 millimetres; height of the outer whorl 70 millimetres ; width of aperture 24 millimetres. Description.—This Ammonite was collected several years ago from the Green Ammonite Bed near Charmouth, and since that discovery a second specimen has come into my possession, with some of the associated species embedded in the block. I have examined all the collections of Lias fossils to which I have had access with a view to identify the species, but invariably without success, and conclude the form is new and rare. I have, therefore, very great pleasure in dedicating it to my old friend, our worthy Secretary, the Rev. Professor Wiltshire, F.G.S., as a humble but sincere acknowledgment of the great assistance he has given me in prosecuting this work. 51 394 THE LIAS AMMONITES. The extreme involution of the shell and the size and height of the outer whorl are the distinguishing features of this Ammonite. The sides are regularly convex, and orna- mented with numerous slightly-elevated folds, best seen on the surface of the mould; in the lower two thirds they have a gentle inclination forward, in the upper third they bend more towards the aperture, a style of curvature which appears to be common to the entire group of the Ozynoti. The shell is only partially preserved. It is thin on the sides and thicker near the umbilicus; the surface appears to have had fine lines on the surface, which followed the bend of the folds. Both my specimens have suffered in cleaning, and the delicate shell sculpture is indistinguishable. The keel is blunt, from a thickening of the shell around this region, and I have failed to observe the position of the siphuncle. The aperture is extremely lanceolate, and deeply encroached upon by the turn of the spire and the penultimate whor!. The lobe-line is a very elegant and complicated foliation (fig. 3). The siphonal lobe has two long terminal diverging branches on each side, and several lateral ones with many digitations. The siphonal saddle is very complicated, and divided into two portions by a long central branch; the folioles are numerous, narrow, and deep. The principal lateral lobe is a large complicated structure, it has two large lateral branches internaliy, and three small digitations externally, and two branched terminal twigs. The lateral saddle is nearly as large as the principal lobe, and ends in four or five long, narrow- branched folioles. The lateral lobe is much smaller than the principal lateral, and nas two lateral branches on each side, and a terminal one with three divisions. The lateral saddle is smaller but more regularly formed than the principal saddle, and terminates in many foliations. The auxiliary lobes, four or five in number, are elegantly branched, and the auxiliary saddles diminish in the size and number of their parts as they approach the umbilicus, the great height of the whorl necessitates a greater number and extension of the auxiliary lobes and saddles. Affinities and Differences —This Ammonite very much resembles Amal. Lymensis. It is altogether a more rotund shell, with more convex sides, and has a different style of lobe-line, which is apparent when we compare Pl. XLVII, fig. 3, with Pl. XLVIUTI, fig. 3. Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—This Ammonite was obtained from the Green Ammonite Bed, near Charmouth, containing Belemnites longissimus, Miller, and Belem- nites elongatus, Miller, and others that are indeterminable. I have found no other shells. associated with it. AMALTHEUS IBEX. 395 AMALTHEUS IBEX, Quenstedt. Pl. XX XIX, figs. 4, 5. AMMONITES IBEX, Quenstedt. Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs, p. 179, 1843. — Bosrayel, d’Orbigny. Paléont. Francaise Terr. Jurass., p. 251, tab. 69, 1842. — — Buckman. Murchison’s Geology of Cheltenham, pl. xii, fig. 1, p. 89, 1845. — IBEX, Quenstedt. Cephalopoden, p. 101, tab. 6, fig. 6, 1849. = — Oppel. Mittlere Lias, Jahr. Wiirt., p. 87, t. 2, fig. 7, 1853. — Bosiayet, Morris. Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 290, 1854. — IBEX, Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 119, tab. xiv, fig. 5, 1858, Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, compressed ; whorls two thirds involute, flattened on the sides, and ornamented with twenty-five to thirty short, wavy folds, which vanish at about two thirds the height of the whorl ; siphonal area narrow, with twenty-five thick transverse nodules, the apparent termination of the bi-flexed lateral folds; aperture oblong, truncated anteriorly. Dimensions.—Transverse ‘diameter 80 millimetres; width of umbilicus 15 milli- metres ; height of aperture 40 millimetres ; width 17 millimetres. Description. —This very beautiful Ammonite is seldom well preserved, it is in general found in nodules of the Middle Lias, sometimes with its shell in a semi-fossil condition, and oftener in the form of moulds with a well defined sculpture thereon. The shell is discoidal and compressed ; the volutions, five or six in number, are extremely involute, and the last whorl forms the conspicuous part of the disc; its sides are flattened, slightly convex, and ornamented with a number of bi-flexed folds or ribs, which are more pronounced in middle-aged shells like fig. 5, which shows a specimen in my collection magnified ; here the ribs consist of two sets, the inner series occupy two thirds of the whorl, they are all flexed obliquely forward, and terminate abruptly in a thickened portion ; the second series commence near the outer third, and pass very obliquely toward the margin where they form thick knobs which extend transversely across the siphonal area; between the series are found free indistinct ribbon-like impressions. In older shells, as in the specimen (fig. 4), the ribs on the middle of the volution are not so pro- minent, and gradually diminish on the body-chamber. ‘The siphonal area is very narrow, and the obtuse knobs, developed at intervals in this region, resulting from the outer series of ribs impart a striking feature to the shell of this species, and liken it to the horn of an Jer. ‘The aperture is oblong and flattened on the sides; and the volutions of the inner whorls, from the narrowness of the umbilicus, can only be seen in young specimens. The lobe-line is peculiar, and has been well described and figured by d’Orbigny. As none of my specimens show this structure I quote his description. ‘The siphonal lobe is as wide and much shorter than the principal lateral lobe, and 396 THE LIAS AMMONITES. ornamented with three points, of which the inferior one is bifurcated. The siphonal saddle is as wide as the principal lateral lobe, and terminates in five rounded leaves resembling palettes. The principal lateral lobe is formed of five branches, of which the large terminal one is trilobed. ‘The lateral saddle, as wide as the principal lateral lobe, is composed of six leaves rounded like those in the siphonal saddle. The lower lateral lobe, one third smaller than the principal lateral, is ornamented also with five unequal branches. The other lobes gradually diminish in length and ornamentation as they approach the umbilicus.” Professor d’Orbigny appears to have had more than 100 specimens of this Ammonite before him for comparison, and from his study of these varied forms at different ages has made the following observations.’ ‘‘ This species is without contradiction one of the most singular in its varieties of age. Up toa diameter of 7 millimétres it is smooth, with a round inflated margin; its whorls are narrow, and frequently marked with deep furrows, which pass over the siphonal area; these furrows suddenly cease at this period of growth, the whorls become flattened and enlarged, and almost carinated on the siphonal area; they remain thus more or less for some time according to the individuals, and then commence to assume some lateral undulations. ‘The nodosities on the back, and all the external ornaments, only usually show themselves when the shell attains about 20 millimétres in diameter, then the nodosities increase in size with the growth, whilst the radiating ribs of the sides appear, on the contrary, to become attenuated up to the greatest diameter of which we have knowledge. Among the large number of specimens that I have had the opportunity of comparing, I have found one remarkable variety having closer lateral ribs, with the knobs on the back at least three times as numerous as in the other specimens.” Afinities and Differences —This Ammonite has few affinities in structure with its congeners, the large nodosities formed in the siphonal area by the rib-like structure that develop these, liken it to Amaltheus margaritatus ; it is readily distinguished from that species by the greater width of the area, by its being more obtuse, and provided with much larger and fewer tubercles than are found in Amal. margaritatus. In early age the shell is without lateral spines, and the lobe-line much less complicated than in Amal. margaritatus. Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—I have collected this Ammonite in nodules of ochreous Middle Lias from brick pits at Hewletts Hill, Southam, and Leckhampton, Gloucestershire ; and Mr. Beesley records it from the Jamesoni Beds at Fenny Compton, Warwickshire. In France it has been collected from the Middle Lias at Coutards, Vallée de Saint-Pierre, prés de Saint-Amand, Cher, Fresnay-le-Puceux, Calvados. In Germany this shell is found in Swabia associated with deg. Maugenesti, Aeg. bipunctatum, Aeg. centaurus, and Aeg. Valdant. 1 ¢Paléontologie Francaise Terr. Jurassique,’ tom. i, pp. 252 and 253. AMALTHEUS MARGARITATUS. 397 AMALTHEUS MARGARITATUS, Montfort. Pls. LIL, LIV, figs. 1—8, and LVI, figs. 6— NOS LOS 20: AMMONIS CORNU STRIATUM STRIIS RARIORIBUS, Langius. Hist. Lapid. Figuratorum Hel- Cornu AMMONIS, AMMONITE, AMALTHEUS MARGARITATUS, AMMONITES ACUTUS, NAUTILUS ROTULA, AMMONITES STOKEST, -— AMALTHEUS, — _ GIBBOSUS _ CLEVELANDICUS, — ROTULA, — ACUTUS, — AMALTHEUS, — CLEVELANDICUS, — AMALTHEUS, — — GIBBOSUS, — PARADOXUS, _ AMALTHEUS, AMALTHEUS MARGARITATUS, vetize, p. 96, tab. xxv, fig. 2, 1708. Seba. Thes., vol. iv, tab. 107, figs. 6, 10, 13, 1734. Knorr et Walch. Tome U, p. 42, pl. aii, fig. 3, 1768. Montfort. Counchyliologie Systématique, t. 1, p. 90, fig. xxii, 1808. Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. i, p. 51, pl. 17, fig. 1, 1813. Reinecke. Nautili et Argonaute, No. 5, p. 59, tab. 1, figs. 9, 10, 1818. Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. ii, p. 205, tab. 191, 1818. Schlotheim. Die Petrefactenkunde, p. 66, No 9, 1820. = Ibid., No. 10, p. 66. Young and Bird. Geol. Surv. Yorksh. Coast, p. 253, pl. 13, fig. 11, 1822. Haan. Ammon. et Goniat., p. 106, 1825. — Ibid., p. 108, 1825. — Ibid., p. 105, 1825. Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, pl. xiv, fig. 6, 1829. Zieten. Versteinerungen Wiirttembergs, p. 4, pl. 4, fig. 1, 1830. — Ibid., pl. 4, fig. 2. — p; ls, pl. xi, fie. 6: Roemer. Norddeutsch. Oolithen-Gebirg., p. 188, 1836. Bronn. Lethea geog., p. 434, pl. xxii, fig. 13, 1837. Tate and Blake. Yorkshire Lias, p. 293, 1876. Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, much compressed ; whorls one half involute, outer whorl flattened on the sides, slightly convex and transversely costated ; coste in form of doubly bent. convex folds, the outer curve inclined forwards towards the aperture ; siphonal area narrow and carinated; keel formed of short supplemental ribs, which grasp the margin of the whorl and have their angles directed forward, forming a rope-like structure extended along the outer margin; the external half of the whorls covered with close-set longitudinal lines; aperture narrow, compressed, and sagittate; lobe-line highly com- plicated. 398 THE LIAS AMMONITES. Dimensions.— Large shell, Pl. LIJI.—Transverse diameter, 200 millimetres ; width of umbilicus, 52 millimetres ; height of aperture, 92 millimetres. Small shell, Pl. LVI, fig. 15.—Diameter, 67 millimetres ; width of umbilicus, 15 millimétres; height of aper- ture, 33 millimetres. Description.—This has been a long well-known shell of the Middie Lias. De Mont- fort, who established the genus, says “the Amaltheus is still more flat than Planulites and Llltipsolitis. Many of the petrified shells of the genus have still preserved their nacre and lustre, others are ochreous and ferruginous. We find some that are more than five inches in diameter. The back of the Amaltheus, instead of being rounded, is carinated and armed with a crest, which renders the mouth triangular lanceolate. The specimen 1 figure is still nacreous, and came from the environs of Anvers. This genus is very numerous in fossil species; we find them in all the cabinets, but we do not yet know their living analogues, and for this reason we are obliged to place Amaltheus among sea shells, which perhaps happily hazard may bring to light some other day.”! The shell is very much compressed and carinated ; the sides of the whorls are orna- mented with slightly elevated transverse ribs, which arise straight from the sides of the spiral suture, they first bend backwards and then incline forward towards the margin, where they vanish ; the siphonal area is narrow, and has on its outer border a rope-like prominent keel formed by a number of small short ribs which become imbricated, and incline forward in a ridge-like form (PI. LIV, figs. 1, 2, 3). The spire is composed of six whorls (Pl. LIII), which are nearly two thirds involute ; the outer whorl very large and embracing, leaves, however, all the inner turns of the spire visible. The whorls are very much compressed, they are thickest around the umbilicus and taper gently away towards the outer border. In well-preserved specimens more than two thirds of the width of the whorl is covered with fine, close-set, punctated lines, which follow the turn of the spire, and apparently proceed from the outer lamina of the shell ; they are very well represented in Pl. LIII and Pl. LVI, figs. 10 and 15. The aperture is very narrow and compressed (PI. LIV, fig. 1), and forms an acute angle with slightly convex sides. The lobe-line is very complicated (PI. LIII, fig. 1). The siphonal lobe is as wide but shorter than the principal lateral lobe, and ornamented on each side with two large lateral, each subdivided into several secondary, branches. ‘The siphonal saddle is much wider than the principal lateral lobe, and terminates in five long leaves separated by prominent branches. The principal lateral lobe is highly developed, consisting of a central stem and several branches, two smaller internal and one larger lateral branch, with a long terminal branch having several lateral digitations. The lateral is much smaller than the siphonal saddle, and terminates in four folioles much divided around their edges. The inner lateral lobe is much smaller than the principal lateral, and has a central stem with four lateral branches, all the sides of which are much incised. The auxiliary saddle is small with two terminal foliations, and the auxiliary lobes are small with sharp 1 “Conchyliologie Systematique,’ tom. i, p. 91, 1808. AMALTHEUS MARGARITATUS. 399 points for digitations. A radial line extended from the umbilicus to the siphonal lobe would pass through the middle of the principal lateral and touch the points of all the others. The evolution of this Ammonite is extremely interesting. Several years ago I obtained a series of young shells from the Amal. margaritatus-bed near Reutlingen, Wiirtemberg, which show the morphological phases through which the shell passes. When it has attained the diameter of 10 millimetres, the sides of the whorls are round, and the straight ribs develop small tubercles about the middle, each rib then curves forward towards the keel (PI. LVI, figs. 13 and 14); im the next stage (figs. 11, 12) the ribs are better defined, and the tubercles more prominent ; the siphonal area is proportionally much wider and forms a ridge with two angles as is shown in the aperture (fig. 12). Another variety, about the same age, 1s delineated in figs. 8, 9, the whorls are wider, and the ribs and tubercles more pronounced in figs. 19, 20. When the diameter of 17 millimetres is attained the whorls are still round, the ribs distinct, and develop a tubercle near the middle of their height, the ribs then bend sharply forward towards the aperture; the keel is now prominent with ridge-like, short, supplementary ribs set obliquely forward between the primaries. Fig. 10, with a diameter of 22 millimetres, has the ribs well-marked, the tubercles blunted, and the outer half of the whorl encircled by fine longitudinal lines; the keel well marked and carinated, is notched by the angular ridge-like pieces. Figs. 6, 8, representing a form of 20 millimetres in diameter, has all the parts of the shell already described more fully developed, and the siphonal area exhibits its sharp prominent ridge and angular sides, bounded by a prominent tubercle on each side. A specimen before me, 31 milli- metres in diameter, is a perfect example of the form figured by Quenstedt as Amaltheus coronatus, which has round whorls, short thick ribs, prominent tubercles, and two branches from each inclined towards the aperture; the keel prominent and nodulated, is altogether a very pronounced variety of the usual type. When the shell has. attained 40 millimetres in diameter it then becomes Amal. depressus, Quenst. ‘The ribs are biflexed and flat; the keel rope-like and carinated, and the shell ornate with longitudinal punc- tated lines which encircle the outer whorl; the spines begin now to disappear, though they are seen all round the turns of the inner whorls when we examine the umbilicus. When the tubercles cease to be developed the shell assumes the form of its adult condition, In another specimen, of 70 millimetres diameter, the shell has attained all the characters so well displayed in the large adult shell, beautifully delineated in Pl. LIT. Afinities and Differences.—The remarkable form which the keel assumes in this species resembles Amaltheus ibex, but is distinguished by its narrower area, acute rope- like carina, more triangular whorls, and more complicated lobe-line; some of its varieties assume shapes that resemble Amal. spinatus, but the ribs and spines of that species, with the thickness of its whorls, and the breadth of the siphonal area, form distinguishing characters by which the two species may be readily diagnosed from each other. Locality and Stratigraphical Position —I have collected fine specimens of this 4.00 THE LIAS AMMONITES. Ammonite from the Marlstone Rock Bed at Gretton, near Winchcombe, and_ at Dumbleton and Alderton, Gloucestershire ; South Petherton, Somerset ; near Charmouth, Dorset ; associated with Lytoceras fimbriatus, where I have found them in the same block of rock. Professor Judd has collected numerous specimens of large size and great beauty in the Middle Lias Clays of Ouston, Billesdon, Roscart, Rutlandshire. In Yorkshire it is collected at Hawsker, Staithes, Rockcliff, Hummersea, Huntcliff, and Saltburn, from coast sections of the Marlstone Beds. In France it has been collected from the Upper Beds of the Middle Lias in all the departments in which strata belonging to the Amal. margaritatus zone occur. In Germany, in Alsace, near Uhrweiler, it is found in all its varieties in blue clay, beautifully preserved with its calcareous shell ; at Metz, near the banks of the Moselle, imbedded in blue clay in great numbers. It is found in Swabia in many localities, and is widely distributed through the Middle Lias of Wiirtemberg ; it is found at Wasseral- fingen, Kirchheim, Metzingen, Sondelfingen, Breitenbach, Hinterweiffer, Hechingen, Frommern, Aselfingen, and at Wutach, according to Oppel, and in numerous localities throughout North Germany according to Brauns. AMALTHEUS ENGELHARD'I, d Orbigny. Pi. LXX. AmMoniTEs EncGELuarptl, d’Orbigny. Paléontol. Francaise; Terr. Jurass., i, pl. 66, p. 245, 1842. Diagnosis.—Shell discoidal, compressed ; whorls compressed; sides flat and longi- tudinally costated ; coste consist of elevated ridges of shell closely approximated with longitudinal narrow valleys between the ridges; external costee more closely approxi- mated; siphonal area narrow, sharp, and cutting ; aperture oblongo-lanceolate. Dimensions: English specimen.—Transverse diameter 205 millimétres; width of umbilicus 30 millimetres; height of aperture 110 millimetres. French type nee gee diameter 250 millimétres, in relation to the diameter width of the last whorl 54 100 ; amount of involution 5425; thickness of the last whorl +65; width of umbilicus 32%. Description.—The shell of this interesting Ammonite is much compressed, subcarinated, and ornamented on the sides with small longitudinal coste, not much elevated, and more closely approximated on the outer half of the shell. When the shell, which is extremely thin, is preserved the longitudinal coste are crossed by very fine transverse striz result- ing from the growth of the shell, and giving a highly ornate appearance to the sides of the whorl. The extreme tenuity of the shell renders the opportunity rare for inspecting. j i: sh aU) i n aaa (oe ha : Ht \ ’ » Mo ey { . te ; ye r i Rr iat ey a. ahs =" | i Na | cn j eis : , BY Al Niet 7 Ly Pal an Wh’ GY ee Penge? ys » er laa ; ly Tila ’ ; uk, 5 yy ’ a ih a te ig Ate wih 1m Veet May ay, PLATE XLIX. Zone of Aegoceras angulatum. Fig. 1. AnGoceras LaQquzoLus, Schloenbach. Side view, natural size. Obtained by the late Mr. Lamley from the Lower Lias at Halford, between Stratford-on-Avon and Shipston-on-Stour, and presented by him to the Warwick Museum. Kindly com- municated by Robert Tomes, Esq., F.G.S. Zone of Amaltheus margaritatus. 4. Harpoceras nitescens, Young and Bird. Side view, magnified two diameters. Marlstone. My collection. 5. — — — View of siphonal area, showing the siphuncle below the keel of the shell. My collection. 3. — — — Lobe-line of the same shell, magni- fied. 6. — — — Another specimen, natural size. ie — — — Siphonal area. My collection. 2. — _ — Lobe-line of the same, magnified. Hanhart 1 We 1 ..Gawan del.et litt hth ba flr PLATE L. Zone of Amaltheus oxynotus ? Fig. 1. Ancoceras Suatrert, Wright. Side view, natural size. 'T. J. Slatter, Esq., F.G.S. a =e Siphonal area, do. All the specimens of —- — Front view. \ ah: - ae this species are in his — = Siphonal area. : collection. — — Do. — — Young shell showing a keel, natural size. = _ Do. do. —_ siphonal area with keel. -— — Lobe-line, magnified. Zone of Aegoceras Jamesoni. CARUSENSE, @’ Orbigny. Side view, natural size. My collection. _- _ Siphonal area. DENSINODUM, Quenstedt. Side view, natural size. do. - — Siphonal area, do. BREVISPINA, Sowerby. Side view, do. Collection of the Rev. J. E. Cross, F.G.S. — — Siphonal area, natural size. —_ {! i ates wes : , Hanharlt imp A.Gawan. del.et lth id PLATE LI. Zone of Aegoceras Jamesoni. Fig. 1. Ancoceras Jameson, Sowerby. Side view, natural size, large ribbed variety. » we Siphonal area, do. Collected at Mungar, and belongs to the Bristol Museum. Side view, natural size. Hechingen. My collection. Do. do. Pabba. do. Young shell, do. Leckhampton. do. Siphonal area, same shell. L fanhart ump £ el.ethth, 4 a A.Gawan rd PLATE LII. Zone of Aegoceras Jamesoni. Fig. 1. Arcoceras sacirrarium, Blake. Side view, two thirds natural size. 2 — — = Siphonal area of the shell, two thirds natural size. Collection of the Rev. J. E. Cross, F.GS. 3. -— == = Lobe-line, magnified. 4A. — — — Side view of small shell, natural size. ie — = a Siphonal area of do. do. “sy ge i * 5 . . ; ¥ " . ee i ‘ = %y - eh i + ‘ i + ’ 1 ‘ s * ® r b r * ; 7 Fe at J J j & 7 - y » i y. 5 ny * . > - PLATE LiLa. Zone of Aegoceras Jamesoni. Fig. 1. Ancocnras sacirrarium, Blake. Side view, variety a, natura] size. tion. Siphonal area, do. do. Side view, natural size. Front view, do. Side view, do. Siphonal area, do. My collec- do. do. PLATE LILA “ ARR OESA ‘ a Hanhart 1m} Mary Suft del. et hth « 4 - } ~ ¢ : ' o : i r y ° , aad e . ‘ . J = i > ot ‘ , i , ' { An ; { i] = ’ ny o é hi : wy + . ees ‘ a = A - » - ; 5 r A f A e a , ¥ ‘tT 4 + ? % 4 74 ‘ soy) ohh # i r rs . y - . > - 2 ; @ = ‘ ast a 51 = - v - . ge EAT E Suit . whe Zone of Amaltheus margaritatus. Sa * : } nf ys Fig. 1. AmautHgus MaRGaritatus, Montfort. Side view, natural size. My collecti ine IU PLATE TW - 4 od PLATE LIV. Fig. 1. AMALTHEUS MaRGaRITATUS, Wontfort. Front view, natural size. My collection. Up — — — Back view, do. 3. — — a Do. showing the imbrication of the keel. do. do. a, PUATE. GV. Zone of Amaltheus spinatus. Fig. 1. Amaurneus spinatus, Bruguiere. Side view, natural size. My collection. 2 — — — Front view, showing the keel and spines. My collection. PLATE LV lannart 1mp Ny o PLATE LVI. Zone of Amaltheus spinatus. Fig. 1. Amauranus spinatus. Back view for keel and spines, natural size. My collec- tion. — Side view, showing spines. Front view, mouth aperture, and spines, and keel. = == Lobe-line, magnified. My collection. se Front, showing aperture and position of siphuncle. do. SW a eS) | | Zone of Amaltheus margaritatus. 6—14,19, 20. Amaurueus MarGarivatus. Shells of different ages showing the evolu- tion of this species. My collection. 15. == Type form of a young shell. do. Zone of Amaltheus oxynotus. 16. Ancocrras Lacunatum, Buckman. Side view, natural size. My collection. inf — a _— Siphonal area, showing furrow, natural size. 18. — — — Front view, do. do. PLATE LVI Hanhart imp = Big. 1: m OW PLATE LVII. Zone of Aegoceras Jamesoni. Harpoceras antiquum, Wright. Side view, natural size. My collection. — — Siphonal area, do. Flexure of ribbing and keel. = — Do. do. - eee arom ( f al | AGawan del.et lith po PLATE LVIII. Zone of Harpoceras serpentinum. Fig. 1. Harpoceras surpentinum, Schlotheim. Side view, natural size. My collection. wp — — — Siphonal area and keel, natural size. 3. — — ~— Lobe-line, magnified. Sci} AGO Y= A Gawan del.et hth Hanhart imp ih, 7: 3s * Ae PLATE LIX. Zone of Harpoceras bifrons. Fig. 1. Harpoceras Brrrons, Bruguiere. Se | | Side view, lobe-line aperture and lateral processes, natural size. My collection. Siphonal area with lobe-line do. do. Fragment of a small shell with groove. Do. do. do. PLATE LIX Hanhart mp pie PLATE x: Zone of Harpoceras bifrons. Fig. 1. Harpoceras Levison1, Simpson. Side view, natural size, showing side aperture, lobes, process, and lobe-line. My collec- tion. 2. — — — Siphonal area and keel, natural size. PLATE 1X A Gawan del.et litk Hanhart aip peu PLATE LXI. Zone of Harpoceras bifrons. Fig. 1. Harpoceras Luvisont, Simp. 6. == oss == Young condition with keel, bisulcations, and prominent ribs, natural size. Bath Museum. Side showing the lateral costz, natural size. Lobe-line of a young costated shell. Another fragment with Aptychus. Bath Mu- seum. Another specimen, side view of ribbing. Siphonal area and keel. a Elia ; > A Gawan del.et lith Hanhart mr oat PLATE LXII. Zone of Harpoceras serpentinun. Fig. 1. Harpoceras nxaratum, Young and Bird. Side view, natural size. My collection. 2. °— * — —- Front view of do. do. 3. -— — —- Back view of do. do. A. — LYTHENSE, — Side view, do. My collection. Back view of same, do. 6. —- — — Front view do. do. or | | | f tig 4 np t it Hanharl aes PLATE LXIIL Zone of Harpoceras serpentinum. Fig. 1. Harpoceras ELEGANS, Sowerby. Side view, natural size. My collec- tion. = = — Front view of same, do. do. = — — Back view do. do. do. ovatum, Young and Bird. Side view do. do. do. — — Front view of same, do. do. — — — Back view do. do. = = Lobe-line, magnified. a | Hanhart imp et hth wan del « 1 xa Al bs rr : Fie Par el' he . eames rhe iy PLATE LXIV. Zone of Lytoceras Jurense. . HARPOCERAS RADIANS, Schlotheim. Side view, natural size. My collec- tion. Front view, do. Back view, do. Lobe-line, magnified. Another specimen, side view, do. Front view, do. do. Back view, do. do. Hanhart imp AGawan delet PLATE LXV. Zone of Lytoceras Jurense. Fig. 1. Harpoceras rnsiene, Schudler. De a8 ae | | | Side view, natural size. My collection. Front view, showing ribs and keel, natural size. Back view, do. do. Variety with spinous sides, do. Do., front view, do. Lobe-line, magnified, do. PLATE LXV Fey ae a ay Hanhart mnp AGawan del.ethth J us prec 4 Siow Dy Hy PLATE LXVI. Zone of Lytoceras Jurense. Fig. 1. Harpoceras instenn, Schubler. Side view, reduced half natural size. 2. — — “= Front view of this variety, do. a — — = Back view, do. do. This shell is contained in the Geneva Museum, and was collected in the Terrain Yoarcien of Thouars, Deux-Sévres, France. Jel.et lith Hanhart gene) PEA XV Zone of Lytoceras Jurense. Fig. 1. Hareocreras VARIABILE, d@ Orbigny. Side view, natural size. My collection. 2. — — — Front view, showing siphuncle, do. 3—6. — — — Different forms of varieties of the species, do. My collection. i Hanhart 1p J i - ’ . : : i / » F - ’ h : * F 7 3 _ * 4 2 \ ‘ a i) S i 4 - 4 - ms ~ — 7 i x 0 - a ® f : s € jae, 9 m = < * - : \ « a 1 ‘ _ = ‘ ‘ —a..: . ' ~ 7 = Sof Cam 2 > at « ‘ a ‘es via UE Fy ™ 4 . A ‘ 7 > , t + at 7 < Pe 4 . ™. j j et ae my 74 a 7 : a 7 © ” 4 ji “ aT = as ’ P ° ‘anne, x ’ : ~ . - ¥ ele’, 4 1 . ; ’ » hay F ae ‘i ¥ pe eer \ * i! ' *” ts, rr ’ > " \ i au } E 5 ie eee 4 ser," ‘ — : bd « ‘ bs a \ ? 1 i ’ ‘ . = ) ' 4 7 ’ - a r . Pa = b ‘ ~ . . PLATE LXIX. Zone of Aegoceras Henleyi. Fig. 1. Lyroceras Lingatum. Side, natural size. My collection. Zone of Aegoceras Ibex. 2. Arcoceras Vaupanl, d’ Orbigny. Side view, natural size. My collection. 3. 4. —- Back view, do. — — Lobe-line, magnified. Zone of Aegoceras Jamesont. PETTOS, Quenstedt. Side view, natural size. My collection. — _- Siphonal area and lobe-line, do. Gawan.del PVA Ee Hanhart YX ZANE AN unp Ne . v + 3 9 4 a ” 4 -. * ‘ , a . . J g < # £ : yr 2 ¢ = -“ * ie ate * ? LY » i) x : - a . } e a . ram" y & , ‘ a i : Re ; ia! id r x t i 7 _ ~ - = ‘ = a WY J . , 3 ’ ‘ > 4 . i = 4s } re ~ c . , 1? ? Pod re Si #4: 3 hy